baptism_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o administrable_a in_o or_o by_o or_o to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o a_o distinct_a company_n by_o a_o select_a officer_n to_o a_o sever_a people_n from_o that_o church_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o church-ordinance_n to_o be_v in_o ordinary_a dispensation_n administer_v only_o in_o and_o by_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o conceive_v it_o a_o ministerial_a ordinance_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o one_o single_a minister_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o consent_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v baptism_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o jewish_a ordinance_n be_v neither_o appoint_v in_o their_o law_n nor_o by_o minister_n choose_v by_o they_o nor_o by_o their_o authority_n nor_o according_a to_o their_o direction_n nor_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o their_o church-discipline_n or_o authority_n but_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o respect_v opposite_a or_o distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o although_o i_o grant_v the_o jewish_a people_n or_o church_n though_o pareus_n come_v in_o locum_fw-la say_v dominus_fw-la areae_fw-la suae_fw-la h._n e._n ecclesiae_fw-la imo_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la christ_n floor_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v christ_n visible_a church_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n floor_n because_o christ_n employ_v his_o fan_n to_o wit_n his_o preach_n among_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o though_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n visible_a church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n or_o people_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o in_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n time_n all_o sort_n which_o john_n baptize_v hypocrite_n or_o upright_o one_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o christ_n floor_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n prove_v from_o matth._n 3.11_o 12._o the_o be_v in_o the_o floor_n import_v only_o their_o position_n no_o benefit_n or_o interest_n accrue_v to_o they_o thereby_o but_o master_n cobbet_n go_v on_o into_o this_o church-fellowship_n also_o do_v christ_n own_o disciple_n by_o that_o new_a way_n of_o initiation_n visible_o seal_v person_n which_o be_v the_o reform_a part_n of_o that_o jewish_a church_n continue_v still_o their_o relation_n to_o those_o officer_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o church-ordinance_n then_o dispense_v and_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o same_o either_o gather_v into_o distinct_a church_n or_o call_v to_o they_o other_o ordinary_a church-officer_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o actual_o give_v by_o christ_n until_o upon_o his_o ascension_n ephes._n 4.8_o 11_o 12._o ans._n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o visible_o seal_v person_n by_o that_o new_a way_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o jewish_a church-fellowship_n the_o fellowship_n they_o have_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v by_o their_o birth_n and_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n they_o be_v under_o which_o they_o submit_v to_o while_o it_o be_v in_o force_n and_o observe_v such_o legal_a ordinance_n as_o be_v appoint_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o place_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n of_o doctrine_n they_o be_v by_o baptism_n separate_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o distinct_a church_n have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o 70._o as_o their_o officer_n in_o ordinary_a afore_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v there_o one_o jot_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o countenance_n this_o fond_a conceit_n of_o master_n cobbet_n that_o jewish_a church-membership_a give_v title_n to_o baptism_n or_o baptism_n visible_o seal_v person_n into_o jewish_a church-fellowship_n master_n cobbet_n have_v cashier_v the_o spurious_a reason_n as_o he_o imagine_v why_o peter_n require_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v repentance_n afore_o baptism_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o assign_v the_o genuine_a reason_n thus_o but_o the_o reason_n rather_o be_v partly_o because_o as_o be_v say_v they_o be_v under_o such_o offence_n ans._n he_o require_v repentance_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o crucify_a christ_n but_o repentance_n be_v not_o require_v to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n be_v of_o nor_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o suspension_n from_o the_o seal_n for_o peter_n be_v no_o jewish_a church-officer_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o way_n of_o discipline_n deal_v with_o those_o jew_n by_o any_o church-act_n tend_v to_o their_o correction_n for_o that_o sin_n yea_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o people_n do_v general_o avow_v that_o act_n as_o well_o do_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o offensive_a to_o they_o then_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o but_o peter_n require_v repentance_n as_o a_o necessary_a prerequisite_a universal_o to_o baptism_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o their_o perplex_a soul_n need_v master_n cobbet_n add_v and_o partly_o because_o albeit_o their_o church_n be_v a_o true_a evangelical_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o have_v many_o gross_a mixture_n both_o of_o ceremonial_a administration_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o of_o most_o palpable_o and_o open_o corrupt_v and_o rot_a member_n ans._n neither_o do_v master_n cobbet_n offer_v any_o proof_n for_o this_o his_o speech_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o peter_n ever_o intend_v to_o urge_v repentance_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n since_o in_o none_o of_o his_o speech_n he_o do_v take_v exception_n at_o their_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o nor_o have_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o repentance_n afore_o baptism_n because_o though_o they_o have_v covenant_n and_o church-right_a to_o baptism_n yet_o their_o right_n be_v to_o be_v suspend_v to_o the_o seal_n without_o repentance_n because_o they_o have_v gross_a ceremonial_a mixture_n and_o open_o corrupt_a member_n the_o jewish_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n be_v a_o gospel-church_n &_o essential_o the_o same_o with_o the_o christian_n if_o master_n cobbet_n say_v true_a for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n the_o new-england_a elder_n do_v ill_a to_o admit_v godly_a person_n to_o the_o seal_n with_o they_o which_o come_v from_o â—_o parish-church_n in_o england_n in_o which_o be_v the_o like_a mixture_n and_o corrupt_a member_n without_o like_a repentance_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o jew_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o those_o ceremonial_a administration_n and_o though_o they_o sin_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n yet_o it_o waâ—_n through_o ignorance_n act_v 3.17_o in_o a_o word_n be_v it_o grant_v master_n cobbet_n that_o peter_n do_v require_v repentance_n for_o any_o of_o these_o reason_n yet_o the_o argument_n be_v no_o whit_n infringe_v thereby_o that_o bare_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o give_v title_n to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n since_o it_o do_v not_o give_v title_n to_o these_o jew_n even_o then_o when_o notwithstanding_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o corruption_n in_o their_o church_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v assert_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o de_fw-mi praesenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n if_o master_n cobbet_n exposition_n hold_v good_a which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o require_v of_o repentance_n to_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o suspension_n of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n by_o reason_n of_o offence_n and_o corrupt_a mixture_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v master_n cobbet_n a_o little_a further_o and_o partly_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v now_o requisite_a not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_a mâ—ssiah_n of_o abraham_n loin_n to_o be_v he_o alone_o which_o by_o his_o blood_n shall_v come_v actual_o as_o well_o as_o virtual_o to_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n visible_o make_v with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n but_o that_o they_o own_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v by_o and_o among_o they_o as_o he_o which_o alone_o do_v thus_o which_o among_o other_o testimony_n baptism_n witness_v therefore_o more_o be_v now_o require_v of_o the_o adult_n jew_n than_o former_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o require_v of_o their_o unripe_a child_n ans._n i_o deny_v not_o circumcision_n to_o have_v have_v this_o use_n that_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n and_o i_o take_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v that_o thereby_o the_o baptize_v shall_v own_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o
earth_n profess_v faith_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a visible_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o profession_n invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o sincere_a believe_v â—t_a must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a be_v head_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v of_o both_o and_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n headship_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o nothing_o sundry_a thing_n as_o superiority_n government_n direction_n union_n participationâ—_n of_o the_o same_o life_n sense_n motion_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o these_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v only_o visible_a as_o in_o give_v they_o officer_n outward_a order_n direction_n help_v against_o persecutor_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v make_v head_n to_o any_o unsound_a member_n i_o find_v not_o mr._n c._n urge_v gal._n 3.16_o that_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v that_o be_v to_o christ_n yet_o not_o to_o christ_n personal_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o christ_n personal_a be_v not_o the_o promise_v make_v but_o in_o he_o confirm_v gal._n 3.7_o with_o 16._o but_o rather_o of_o christ_n collective_o head_n and_o member_n gentile_n and_o jew_n v_o 14.28_o as_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o eve_n be_v christ_n with_o his_o member_n in_o and_o with_o he_o answer_n i_o stick_v not_o to_o grant_v gal._n 3.16_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v mean_v not_o only_a christ_n personal_o consider_v but_o also_o collective_o as_o beza_n â—iseator_n &_o other_o conceive_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o argument_n bring_v by_o they_o so_o cogent_a for_o that_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n personal_a as_o a_o common_a person_n receive_v promise_n for_o all_o his_o member_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v gentile_n and_o jew_n to_o have_v one_o manner_n of_o justification_n be_v obtain_v by_o understand_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o person_n as_o a_o common_a person_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o as_o in_o he_o and_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n stand_v in_o their_o stead_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o for_o mr_n c._n his_o reason_n the_o former_a be_v against_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o if_o by_o christ_n be_v mean_v christ_n collective_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n than_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n person_n with_o his_o church_n for_o what_o be_v christ_n collective_o but_o christ_n person_n with_o his_o church_n and_o if_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o promise_n than_o it_o must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o christ_n person_n include_v in_o christ_n collective_a therefore_o either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n collective_a respective_o to_o wit_n some_o to_o his_o person_n as_o that_o he_o will_v uphold_v he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a give_v he_o glory_n other_o to_o his_o church_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n renew_v their_o nature_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o christ_n person_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o himself_o as_o a_o common_a person_n but_o not_o for_o himself_o as_o need_v it_o but_o for_o his_o church_n or_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n person_n as_o a_o common_a person_n gal._n 3.16_o and_o yet_o confirm_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n of_o they_o five_o 17._o yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o term_n head_n be_v not_o use_v and_o therefore_o not_o apposite_a to_o mr._n c._n his_o purpose_n but_o mr_n c._n propound_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o in_o gal._n 3._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o be_v speak_v of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n and_o answer_v it_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o place_n admit_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a first_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o galatian_a church-member_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o now_o be_v all_o these_o member_n elect_v will_v any_o say_v i_o suppose_v not_o yet_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n answer_n mr._n c._n a_o little_a before_o say_v galâ—3_n â—3_z 16_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n person_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o make_v to_o christ_n personal_a which_o go_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n gal._n 3.16_o but_o sure_a this_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a not_o to_o all_o galatian_a visible_a church-member_n yea_o the_o very_a scope_n and_o coherence_n of_o what_o go_v before_o and_o after_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n v_o 16._o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 1â—_n of_o the_o inheritance_n v_o 18._o of_o life_n v_o 21._o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o to_o apply_v the_o speech_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o the_o unfound_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n show_v mere_a oscitancy_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.28_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o every_o galatian_a church-member_n but_o of_o all_o those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 26._o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o after_o v_o 29._o that_o they_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o elect_a of_o they_o and_o for_o what_o he_o add_v second_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o as_o sacramental_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n gal._n 3.27_o 28._o compare_v so_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13_o as_o if_o because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o baptize_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v refute_v from_o the_o very_a word_n by_o one_o spirit_n make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n put_v on_o christ_n which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o do_v show_v that_o these_o speech_n though_o indefinite_a yet_o pro_fw-la subjecta_fw-la materia_fw-la must_v be_v limit_v to_o those_o visible_a baptize_v person_n who_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o those_o word_n ephes._n 1.23_o &_o 4.6_o col._n 3.11_o and_o many_o more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o the_o other_o reason_n that_o christ_n have_v headlike_a influence_n into_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n many_o whereof_o be_v not_o saving_o join_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v diversity_n of_o officer_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n not_o the_o invisible_a i_o answer_v christ_n as_o a_o superior_a and_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n may_v have_v headlike_a influence_n of_o command_n govern_v etc._n etc._n on_o some_o not_o saving_o join_v to_o he_o but_o not_o the_o influence_n of_o union_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o which_o make_v any_o member_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 4.4_o &_o 5.30_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o set_v officer_n in_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o set_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v only_o invisible_a but_o indeed_o he_o set_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o chief_o to_o and_o for_o they_o while_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2.10_o say_v he_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n hence_o say_v mr._n c._n profession_n of_o faith_n unite_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o sincerity_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o that_o any_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o head_n without_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mr._n c._n add_v hence_o also_o a_o paâ—ent_n make_v profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o invest_v with_o church-covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o child_n it_o do_v unite_v they_o also_o to_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v right_a to_o solemn_a initiation_n of_o they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o circumcision_n as_o of_o old_a or_o baptism_n as_o now_o parent_n act_n in_o this_o case_n be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n their_o child_n act_n â—s_v the_o place_n quote_v deut._n 26.17_o 18_o &_o 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o &_o 16_o 16_o 17_o declare_v answer_n
all_o the_o nation_n be_v call_v in_o one_o way_n even_o servant_n and_o all_o but_o now_o god_n calâ—_n here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o beside_o he_o show_v that_o the_o temple_n priesthood_n sacrifice_n be_v take_v down_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n constitution_n this_o be_v the_o very_a strength_n of_o all_o that_o mr._n t._n have_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n of_o god_n merciful_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n church_n membership_n and_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o say_v they_o be_v silly_a soul_n and_o tractable_a to_o novelâ—y_v and_o easy_o seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o far_o from_o the_o stability_n of_o judicious_a tender_a conscienced_a christian_n who_o will_v be_v draw_v by_o such_o misty_a cloudy_a argue_v without_o any_o scripture_n proof_n yea_o and_o against_o so_o much_o scripture_n answ._n and_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o say_v that_o mr._n bs._n deal_v be_v disingenuous_a and_o sophistical_a in_o sore_a â—aâ—ling_a reader_n by_o such_o censure_n which_o be_v the_o mere_a evaporation_n of_o his_o own_o ignorancâ—_n and_o confidence_n and_o i_o may_v add_v arrogance_n but_o to_o the_o argument_n i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a strength_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n or_o that_o it_o be_v cloudy_a misty_a argue_v against_o any_o scripture_n but_o from_o it_o the_o argument_n be_v taâ—en_v from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o divine_n yea_o by_o mr._n b._n himself_o plain_a scrip._n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 71_o 8â—_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o church_n be_v from_o call_v out_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n or_o a_o society_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o have_v not_o a_o outward_a call_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o infant_n have_v not_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o proper_a call_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v prove_v negative_o not_o to_o be_v as_o the_o jewish_a church_n 1._o by_o authority_n 2._o of_o a_o whole_a people_n together_o 2._o affirmative_o by_o assign_v 1._o the_o only_a way_n of_o outward_a call_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o this_o call_v be_v of_o single_a â—_z sever_v in_o their_o habitation_n relation_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a be_v prove_v by_o story_n two_o remarkable_a outward_a call_v there_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n one_o by_o abraham_n and_o that_o be_v gen._n 17._o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o other_o but_o no_o other_o occur_v to_o i_o and_o that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n direction_n by_o authority_n take_v in_o all_o his_o house_n together_o not_o by_o preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o other_o of_o moses_n exod._n 19_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o late_a be_v prove_v by_o institution_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o and_o many_o more_o scripture_n ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n act_v 2.41_o 47._o act._n 8.12_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o only_a outward_a churchcal_a infant_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n therefore_o neither_o of_o visible_a churchmembership_n which_o be_v always_o this_o way_n and_o no_o other_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v from_o those_o scripture_n which_o deny_v the_o new-birth_n necessary_a to_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v by_o humane_a generation_n which_o it_o must_v be_v if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o jewish_a church-membership_a be_v as_o joh._n 1.13_o and_o ascribe_v it_o even_o in_o jew_n themselves_o to_o the_o word_n jam._n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o it_o be_v further_a confirm_v in_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v from_o their_o different_a call_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a who_o be_v not_o inward_o call_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a who_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a call_n primum_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la actu_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constituit_fw-la est_fw-la vocatio_fw-la unde_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la suuâ—_fw-la accipit_fw-la &_o definitionem_fw-la hudson_n vindic_n p._n 67._o external_a vocation_n and_o submission_n give_v right_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la caetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la vocatorum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 1.24_o cum_fw-la 10.32_o aim_n medul_a th._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o §_o 6.7_o but_o infant_n have_v not_o the_o outward_a call_n they_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n what_o say_v mr._n b._n now_o 1_o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o here_o i_o lay_v down_o these_o three_o proposition_n 1._o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a universal_a visible_a church_n that_o god_n have_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o allege_v as_o my_o opinion_n with_o other_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o sundry_a argument_n answ._n though_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n say_v confess_v of_o faith_n ch_n 25._o art_n 2._o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v also_o catholic_n or_o universal_a under_o the_o gospel_n not_o confine_v to_o one_o nation_n as_o before_o under_o the_o law_n consist_v etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o agree_v with_o mr._n b_o in_o his_o proposition_n though_o not_o in_o all_o his_o proof_n for_o the_o text_n gen._n 18.19_o prove_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o of_o abraham_n posterity_n but_o those_o by_o isaac_n nor_o do_v the_o instance_n of_o bethuel_n hiram_n the_o ninivites_n candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n evince_v a_o church_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a his_o 2d_o proposition_n be_v if_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v considerable_a in_o both_o respect_n both_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o as_o the_o universal_a whicâ—_n 〈◊〉_d pass_n his_o three_o be_v there_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n who_o be_v not_o also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n particular_a church_n so_o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o their_o membership_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v overthrow_v yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o shall_v fullier_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v she_o after_o answ._n it_o be_v much_o to_o prove_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a if_o they_o have_v no_o stand_v in_o the_o universal_a distinct_a from_o that_o in_o the_o particular_a as_o a_o excommunicate_a apostate_n etc._n etc._n have_v lose_v his_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n if_o he_o have_v no_o stand_v therein_o distinct_a from_o that_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n they_o have_v no_o stand_v in_o the_o universal_a distinct_a from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o particular_a church-state_n or_o frame_n be_v dissolve_v in_o which_o alone_a infant_n be_v reckon_v as_o member_n as_o it_o be_v and_o another_o erect_v in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v infant_n be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v reckon_v as_o visible_a church-member_n and_o â—his_v i_o shall_v make_v good_a when_o i_o come_v to_o mr._n bs._n full_a improvement_n of_o this_o 2._o say_v mr._n b._n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_o and_o some_o accidental_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o priesthood_n temple_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v mere_o accidental_a and_o may_v be_v repeal_v without_o the_o reâ—eal_n of_o the_o essential_o or_o the_o ordinance_n establish_v the_o church_n itself_o answ._n i_o grant_v the_o distinction_n but_o find_v it_o of_o no_o use_n till_o it_o be_v show_v what_o be_v the_o essential_n and_o what_o not_o what_o the_o ordinance_n be_v that_o establish_v that_o church_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o church_n that_o infant_n be_v visible_a member_n be_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o church_n which_o to_o assert_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v no_o church_n visible_a without_o infant_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v absurd_a 3._o say_v
to_o go_v to_o he_o preach_v to_o he_o eat_v with_o he_o as_o one_o accept_v of_o god_n v_o 35._o so_o that_o the_o cleanse_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o restraint_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o jew_n of_o converse_n with_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v consider_v if_o unclean_a act_n 10.14_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o same_o notion_n which_o the_o dr._n imagine_v to_o be_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n then_o when_o god_n bid_v peter_n count_v nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a he_o bid_v he_o count_v no_o gentile_a unbaptise_v and_o when_o he_o say_v what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v it_o shall_v be_v who_o god_n have_v baptize_v or_o admit_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o dr._n use_v unclean_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o in_o the_o notion_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v act_n 10.14_o he_o shall_v mean_v your_o young_a child_n be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v not_o go_v into_o converse_v with_o talk_v with_o familiar_o eat_v with_o which_o certain_o be_v mean_v of_o infant_n as_o the_o dr._n conceive_v be_v so_o ridiculus_fw-la a_o exposition_n as_o a_o sober_a man_n will_v not_o put_v upon_o any_o profane_a author_n much_o less_o on_o the_o sacred_a writer_n as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o dr._n say_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o not_o enter_v to_o and_o eat_v with_o contain_v under_o it_o this_o other_o of_o not_o baptise_v for_o sure_a he_o may_v not_o baptize_v those_o to_o who_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v it_o be_v so_o frivolous_a as_o that_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o a_o man_n that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o make_v annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o if_o this_o be_v good_a reason_n it_o will_v follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o go_v in_o to_o and_o eat_v with_o one_o be_v baptise_v and_o since_o other_o then_o apostle_n or_o preacher_n be_v to_o go_v into_o or_o not_o they_o be_v to_o baptize_v or_o not_o to_o baptize_v and_o all_o that_o man_n may_v not_o go_v into_o or_o eat_v with_o as_o excommunicate_a person_n they_o must_v be_v unbaptise_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n since_o sure_a a_o minister_n may_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v he_o for_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v the_o notion_n of_o not_o enter_v to_o and_o eat_v with_o contain_v under_o it_o this_o other_o of_o not_o communicate_v and_o not_o ordain_v and_o consequent_o holy_a contain_v under_o it_o communicate_v and_o ordain_v and_o so_o your_o young_a child_n be_v not_o unclean_a but_o holy_a shall_v be_v by_o this_o very_o reason_v expound_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o what_o he_o add_v and_o the_o baptise_v cornelius_n and_o not_o only_o enter_v to_o he_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o peter_n receive_v that_o vision_n i_o still_o adhere_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n signify_v one_o peculiarly_a that_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o holiness_n on_o the_o contrary_a reception_n to_o that_o privilege_n may_v as_o well_o serve_v to_o prove_v unclean_a have_v the_o notion_n of_o one_o exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o heaven_n and_o holy_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o reception_n to_o these_o since_o these_o be_v the_o end_n of_o peter_n go_v in_o as_o well_o as_o baptise_v and_o so_o to_o say_v your_o young_a child_n be_v holy_a shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o your_o young_a child_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o heaven_n these_o conceit_n of_o the_o dr._n go_v upon_o two_o gross_a mistake_n 1._o as_o if_o unclean_a be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n suitable_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n whereas_o it_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n peculiar_o 2._o as_o if_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o word_n do_v exâ—end_v to_o the_o concomitant_n and_o end_n of_o the_o act_n express_v by_o it_o which_o if_o true_a than_o election_n regeneration_n shall_v have_v the_o notion_n of_o justify_v and_o glorify_v preach_v the_o notion_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o raw_a conceit_n of_o the_o doctor_n he_o goeâ—_n on_o thus_o my_o three_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v for_o wash_v any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o that_o mention_v a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o use_n of_o holiness_n for_o baptism_n may_v perhaps_o intimate_v that_o the_o primitive_a baptism_n be_v not_o always_o immersion_n but_o that_o sprinkle_n of_o some_o part_n may_v be_v sufficient_a he_o have_v a_o reply_n to_o each_o of_o these_o to_o the_o former_a that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a than_o the_o husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n must_v signify_v his_o be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v by_o she_o to_o the_o latter_a that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o write_n so_o oft_o acknowledge_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o be_v immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v myself_o in_o it_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o former_a 1._o that_o i_o that_o affirm_v sanctification_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v wash_n do_v also_o know_v that_o it_o have_v other_o signification_n and_o that_o that_o signification_n be_v in_o each_o text_n to_o be_v choose_v which_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a in_o all_o those_o respect_n which_o be_v to_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o pitch_v on_o any_o interpretation_n consequent_o that_o the_o wife_n baptise_v the_o husband_n be_v a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o utter_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o the_o apostle_n or_o succeed_a age_n this_o sense_n may_v not_o reasonable_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o whereas_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o this_o though_o not_o of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o to_o apply_v the_o observation_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a i_o do_v to_o the_o latter_a not_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n answ._n this_o be_v no_o answer_n but_o a_o grant_n that_o the_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o baptise_v since_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o to_o expound_v it_o and_o consequent_o a_o yield_a the_o argument_n from_o the_o call_n the_o jew_n wash_n sanctification_n to_o have_v no_o force_n nor_o do_v he_o at_o all_o help_n himself_o by_o say_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o v_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o it_o that_o because_o the_o jew_n use_v the_o word_n sanctification_n for_o baptism_n therefore_o holy_a which_o be_v another_o word_n and_o in_o another_o predicament_n then_o sanctify_v which_o be_v in_o passion_n and_o the_o other_o in_o quality_n or_o relation_n and_o not_o sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v as_o much_o as_o baptism_n and_o because_o the_o word_n sanctification_n have_v other_o signification_n then_o wash_n and_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n in_o the_o forepart_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o therefore_o holy_a no_o where_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o baptize_v be_v as_o much_o as_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o because_o the_o ancient_n mention_v infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o do_v other_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o observe_a easter_n lâ—nt_n give_v infant_n the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o must_v be_v without_o any_o example_n in_o scripture_n or_o father_n of_o that_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v expound_v thus_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o yet_o the_o dr._n be_v loath_a to_o confess_v his_o error_n but_o add_v and_o yet_o 2._o if_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o by_o and_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o persuasion_n that_o the_o woman_n have_v use_v to_o bring_v her_o husband_n to_o baptism_n and_o not_o of_o her_o ministry_n in_o baptise_v we_o may_v very_o convenient_o so_o interpret_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n also_o that_o by_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n viz._n by_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n to_o which_o this_o privilege_n belong_v answ._n 1._o the_o dr._n bring_v no_o example_n of_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o by_o or_o of_o such_o a_o use_n
circumcision_n to_o prove_v noâ—_n the_o duty_n yet_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o infanâ—_n baptism_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v require_v at_o the_o initiate_a a_o proselyte_n be_v a_o burn_a offering_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o two_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n both_o of_o they_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n so_o maimonides_n do_fw-mi isuri_fw-la â—iâ—_n c._n 13._o as_o ainsworth_n annot_n on_o gen._n 17.12_o selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o â—ite_v he_o but_o that_o be_v not_o prayer_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n to_o use_v prayer_n without_o it_o then_o to_o use_v circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n col._n 2.11_o without_o the_o outward_a or_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n without_o baptism_n with_o water_n and_o yet_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o private_a baptism_n allow_v if_o time_n do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v without_o so_o much_o as_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o dr._n add_v so_o parallel_n to_o the_o court_n of_o three_o israelite_n by_o the_o confession_n or_o profession_n of_o who_o say_v maimonides_n the_o infant_n be_v baptize_v we_o have_v now_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o who_o â—tis_o public_o administer_v and_o when_o more_o private_o yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o be_v afterward_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n to_o testify_v their_o knowledge_n to_o the_o church_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v themselves_o former_o baptize_v do_v represent_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n commissionated_a thereto_o by_o the_o bishop_n represent_v the_o church_n also_o mean_v the_o governor_n thereof_o answ._n though_o baptism_n by_o woman_n and_o other_o not_o commissionated_a by_o a_o bishop_n have_v heretofore_o be_v tolerate_v and_o be_v take_v for_o currant_n baptism_n and_o the_o term_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v language_n not_o like_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o use_n of_o gossip_n be_v a_o vain_a device_n and_o the_o minister_n commissionated_a by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o gossip_n sometime_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v among_o christian_n nor_o to_o be_v take_v to_o represent_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v they_o stand_v under_o that_o notion_n at_o the_o usual_a baby_n sprinkle_v but_o as_o surety_n or_o proxy_n to_o the_o child_n and_o in_o private_a baptism_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o sometime_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o dr._n say_v yield_v this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n which_o require_v a_o kind_n of_o court_n of_o three_o israelites_n skilful_a in_o law_n to_o approve_v it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v voâ—d_v and_o so_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o dr._n add_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o such_o superfluous_a consideration_n and_o so_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o add_v one_o word_n more_o of_o reply_n to_o his_o 24._o chapter_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishopâ—_n canon_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o define_v wherein_o the_o jewish_a custom_n must_v be_v the_o pattern_n wherein_o not_o but_o as_o he_o can_v but_o know_v if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o four_o quaere_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o to_o which_o as_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o yield_v all_o authority_n so_o i_o find_v the_o canon_n and_o ritual_n as_o of_o this_o so_o of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n no_o one_o except_v to_o bâ—ar_v perfect_a accordancâ—_n therewith_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o infant_n baptism_n though_o in_o other_o lesser_a particular_n they_o differ_v many_o among_o themselves_o and_o all_o from_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n and_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v a_o competent_a ground_n of_o my_o action_n and_o such_o as_o may_v justify_v it_o to_o any_o christian_a artist_n to_o be_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n of_o meekness_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o no_o work_n of_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n or_o singularity_n or_o as_o mr._n t._n suggest_v of_o the_o drs._n own_o pleasure_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o mutable_a principle_n of_o all_o these_o variation_n from_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n answ._n 1._o to_o call_v cyprian_a augustine_n etc._n etc._n father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o style_v their_o mother_n be_v scarce_o consistent_a 2._o to_o yield_v all_o authority_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n make_v know_v to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n this_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o testify_v sundry_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n practice_v which_o be_v not_o so_o they_o speak_v sometime_o in_o these_o thing_n confident_o upon_o false_a report_n this_o will_v be_v a_o inlet_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o ritual_n of_o church_n be_v so_o full_a of_o weakness_n and_o blemish_n as_o that_o they_o will_v be_v count_v most_o useless_a write_n â—o_o direct_v in_o faith_n or_o worship_n do_v not_o their_o age_n make_v some_o man_n dote_v on_o they_o tâ—at_v all_o church_n accord_n in_o infant_n baptism_n can_v be_v true_a the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v not_o justifiable_a in_o the_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v term_v private_a baptism_n in_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n their_o mimical_a or_o false_a answer_n say_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o drs._n exposition_n letter_n of_o resol_n q_o 4_o §_o 116._o i_o believe_v i._n e._n this_o child_n stand_v bind_v by_o by_o thâ—se_a present_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o augustine_n tom_n 2._o ep._n 28_o ad_fw-la â—oniâ—acium_fw-la be_v like_o it_o as_o that_o do_v not_o prejudice_n oâ—_n preingagemâ—nt_n or_o some_o other_o like_o reason_n prevail_v with_o dr._n h._n he_o will_v never_o defend_v it_o that_o which_o the_o dr._n make_v a_o competent_a ground_n of_o his_o action_n do_v not_o justify_v his_o tenet_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n whether_o he_o vary_v or_o not_o in_o his_o determination_n from_o that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o paâ—tern_a as_o he_o please_v or_o the_o bishop_n canon_n order_n let_v the_o reader_n juâ—ge_n by_o what_o be_v say_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o this_o score_n say_v he_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o â—on_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o â—his_fw-la one_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o christ_n do_v noâ—_n prescribe_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o find_v so_o conceive_v it_o yet_o say_v the_o dr._n christ_n prescription_n must_v be_v indispensable_o use_v in_o reply_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o sâ—end_v much_o time_n to_o evidence_n this_o form_n to_o be_v christ_n prescription_n if_o the_o express_a word_n aâ—_n his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o â—o_o you_o therefore_o and_o â—ach_v or_o receive_v â—o_o discipleship_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a â—host_n be_v not_o a_o prescription_n oâ—_n christ_n and_o if_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o all_o time_n be_v not_o testimony_n sufficient_a of_o the_o apostle_n conceive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o competent_a ground_n of_o the_o indispensable_a continue_v the_o use_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o hope_v to_o persuade_v with_o he_o only_o i_o shall_v mind_v he_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sâ—rapion_n tom_n p._n 204._o he_o that_o be_v noâ—_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o all_o three_o receive_v nothing_o remain_v empty_a and_o imperfect_a for_o perfection_n be_v in_o the_o trinity_n no_o baptism_n perâ—â—â—_n iâ—_n seem_v but_o that_o and_o if_o â—his_v will_v not_o yet_o suffice_v i_o shall_v then_o only_o demand_v whether_o he_o can_v produce_v â—o_o express_a ground_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o uniuâ—rsal_a church_n of_o god_n through_o all_o agâ—â—_n or_o from_o any_o one_o ancient_a father_n for_o his_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n answ_n what_o ground_n we_o can_v produce_v â—rom_o christ_n and_o apostle_n for_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n may_v be_v seâ—n_v in_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o this_o review_n
difference_n about_o the_o title_n to_o it_o between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o able_a protestant_n themselves_o 14._o how_o they_o can_v make_v good_a the_o regularity_n of_o church-constiâ—ution_a and_o the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n who_o have_v no_o other_o baptism_n but_o that_o in_o infancy_n 15._o how_o they_o can_v be_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o harden_v soul_n in_o deadly_a presumption_n who_o avouch_v the_o christianity_n of_o infant_n by_o natural_a birth_n and_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v the_o great_a plea_n of_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a person_n on_o which_o they_o rest_v 16._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o injustice_n and_o want_n of_o love_n to_o truth_n or_o adherence_n to_o a_o party_n in_o they_o that_o will_v read_v and_o hear_v what_o one_o party_n say_v for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o refuse_v to_o read_v or_o heâ—r_v what_o the_o opposites_n say_v though_o they_o bring_v the_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n practice_v for_o they_o 17._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unrighteous_a course_n to_o charge_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o person_n either_o dead_a or_o stranger_n on_o that_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v which_o countenance_v not_o they_o or_o to_o person_n who_o be_v no_o way_n abettor_n of_o they_o because_o of_o agreement_n in_o one_o opinion_n 18._o whether_o division_n or_o schism_n be_v not_o chief_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o violent_o oppose_v &_o inveigh_v against_o their_o brethren_n for_o hold_v &_o practise_v that_o which_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o plain_a command_n of_o christ_n which_o their_o opposite_n do_v acknowledge_v 19_o whether_o such_o as_o impose_v infan_n baptism_n on_o their_o brethren_n who_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o baptism_n confess_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o deal_v rigorous_o with_o they_o for_o not_o own_v iâ—_n do_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o impose_v with_o cruelty_n their_o own_o addition_n oâ—_n those_o who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o hold_v thâ—_n true_a faith_n aâ—d_a practice_n 20._o whether_o such_o pretence_n as_o be_v make_v for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o imagine_a evil_n of_o anabaptism_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o baptism_n and_o the_o imagine_a evil_n of_o anabaptism_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o any_o true_o godly_a person_n to_o neglect_v that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o strict_o command_v mat._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.16_o &_o the_o apostle_n constant_o practise_v and_o since_o mr._n baxter_n have_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n minister_v so_o many_o interrogatory_n to_o i_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o advise_v he_o to_o consider_v his_o own_o way_n 1._o in_o give_v such_o a_o title_n to_o his_o book_n of_o plâ—in_a scripture_n proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n in_o all_o his_o book_n which_o speak_v plain_o or_o obscure_o for_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n p._n 3._o and_o be_v so_o dark_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o controversy_n be_v become_v hard_a p._n 301._o 2._o in_o his_o abuse_v so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o haâ—h_v do_v chief_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n matth._n 28_o 19_o for_o infant_n baptism_n as_o if_o they_o be_v disciple_n appoint_v there_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o himself_o in_o many_o place_n of_o baptism_n p._n 299_o 300._o of_o the_o right_n to_o sacrament_n from_o p._n 91_o to_o 96._o 3._o in_o coin_v a_o new_a title_n to_o baptism_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o parent_n or_o pro_fw-la parent_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a 4._o in_o his_o devise_v â—n_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a membership_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o foot_n step_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n 5._o in_o his_o many_o year_n clamorous_a abuse_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o violent_a persecution_n of_o myself_o and_o other_o of_o my_o judgement_n for_o not_o acknowledge_v these_o figment_n of_o he_o but_o promote_a reformation_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o our_o duty_n 6._o in_o his_o unbrother_o print_v my_o answer_n i_o make_v in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n jan._n 1._o 1649._o without_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v i_o with_o it_o though_o live_v near_o he_o 7._o in_o blaze_v it_o abroad_o that_o he_o have_v drive_v i_o to_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 17._o sect_n of_o of_o my_o praecursor_n or_o elsewhere_o show_v to_o be_v so_o 8._o in_o his_o light_n pass_v over_o my_o urge_v his_o own_o word_n against_o infant_n baptism_n about_o christ_n institution_n mat._n 28.19_o in_o my_o praecur_n p._n 66._o in_o his_o praef_a morat_fw-la sect_n 16._o which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o the_o review_n p._n 66_o 67._o which_o sure_o be_v from_o christ_n institution_n deserve_v better_a consideration_n 9_o in_o condemn_v our_o rejection_n of_o infant_n baptism_n though_o but_o a_o humane_a tradition_n on_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o papist_n build_v many_o of_o their_o ceremony_n which_o he_o condemn_v in_o assert_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n which_o in_o dispute_n against_o arminian_n be_v common_o deny_v by_o contraremonstrant_n 10_o in_o his_o many_o false_a accusation_n of_o i_o as_o a_o sect_n master_n disturber_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v prove_v in_o his_o scornful_a expression_n in_o the_o dispute_n and_o his_o book_n in_o his_o injurious_a insinuation_n of_o i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v blind_v or_o harden_v occasion_v the_o rise_n of_o quakerism_n and_o other_o error_n thereby_o indirect_o create_v odium_fw-la to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o weaken_v my_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o in_o take_v off_o my_o quondam_a hearer_n at_o bewdley_n from_o hear_v i_o or_o permit_v i_o there_o to_o preach_v in_o public_a none_o of_o which_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o evil_a suggestion_n of_o i_o or_o the_o people_n baptize_v there_o or_o elsewhere_o i_o pray_v god_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v but_o to_o commend_v the_o read_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o review_n to_o thy_o care_n hope_v that_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o cis-jordan_n and_o trans-jordan_n israelites_n and_o peter_n and_o the_o circumcise_a christian_n be_v compose_v by_o right_a intelligence_n of_o their_o action_n so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o and_o that_o god_n will_v awaken_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o truth_n i_o assert_v with_o device_n of_o a_o anti-evangelical_n covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n no_o where_o extant_a of_o baptise_v infant_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n of_o a_o additional_a promise_n of_o cast_v elect_a child_n on_o elect_a parent_n ordinary_o of_o a_o command_n in_o force_n now_o gen._n 17.9_o of_o baptism_n succession_n to_o circumcision_n and_o fetch_v a_o rule_n from_o it_o of_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n etc._n etc._n will_v discern_v their_o error_n and_o embrace_v that_o light_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o shut_v out_o and_o lay_v aside_o their_o vain_a dispute_n about_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o not_o churchmember_v profane_a excommunicate_a parent_n or_o proparent_n and_o such_o like_a endeavour_v to_o restore_v that_o one_o baptism_n which_o with_o that_o one_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n may_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o a_o right_a constitution_n and_o holy_a unity_n and_o order_n and_o without_o which_o a_o right_a reformation_n covenant_v will_v not_o be_v and_o that_o goâ—ly_a paâ—ents_n of_o tender_a conscience_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o bring_v infant_n to_o baptism_n whereby_o it_o be_v profane_v and_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o duty_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v as_o mr._n baxter_n confess_v p._n 68_o of_o right_n to_o sacrament_n yea_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o signify_v and_o profess_v the_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o baptize_v which_o show_v infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v since_o thâ—y_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n and_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a must_v be_v in_o all_o and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o child_n privilege_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n appoint_v by_o it_o engage_v themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o love_a brother_n and_o real_a
you_o see_v and_o hear_v act_v 2.33_o to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o that_o be_v for_o their_o benefit_n by_o move_v they_o to_o own_o christ._n but_o i_o think_v if_o the_o promise_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o gift_n it_o shall_v be_v mean_v thus_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o each_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o v_o 38._o be_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thus_o the_o proposition_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a for_o all_o afar_o off_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o gift_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v they_o nor_o have_v this_o sense_n be_v so_o fit_a as_o to_o comfort_v they_o sith_o that_o gift_n may_v be_v give_v and_o be_v to_o person_n who_o god_n reject_v as_o for_o the_o other_o exposition_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n as_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o it_o can_v be_v the_o promise_n mean_v act_v 2.39_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o the_o text_n of_o that_o promise_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o those_o to_o who_o peter_n then_o speak_v and_o to_o their_o child_n as_o their_o child_n no_o nor_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o this_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o every_o believer_n then_o either_o god_n keep_v it_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o break_v his_o word_n if_o he_o do_v than_o he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o neither_o in_o save_v grace_n nor_o in_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n u.g._n church-membership_a and_o baptism_n be_v god_n a_o god_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n or_o natural_a child_n of_o a_o believer_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o have_v be_v false_a be_v speak_v to_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v not_o then_o believer_n nor_o perhaps_o many_o of_o they_o evet_fw-la believer_n in_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o christian_a church-membership_a and_o baptism_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o covenant_n make_v with_o that_o nation_n for_o then_o john_n baptist_n do_v ill_a to_o expostulate_v with_o they_o for_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3.7_o and_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o allege_v they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n v_o 9_o and_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o another_o sort_n of_o child_n of_o abraham_n that_o have_v more_o right_a to_o it_o then_o they_o yea_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v ill_a to_o require_v personal_a repentance_n and_o believe_v if_o they_o have_v right_a to_o such_o privilege_n by_o a_o promise_n without_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o promise_n say_v to_o be_v to_o any_o child_n but_o those_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o infant_n uncalled_a and_o consequent_o this_o scripture_n be_v very_o ill_o apply_v to_o prove_v federall_a holiness_n of_o believer_n infant_n master_n cobbet_n add_v second_o it_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n send_v but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o make_v it_o to_o the_o father_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o now_o to_o come_v but_o already_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v from_o v_o 3_o to_o 37._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o mention_v promise_n as_o fulfil_v to_o express_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o or_o to_o such_o and_o such_o but_o rather_o to_o annex_v some_o expression_n that_o way_n which_o evince_v the_o same_o for_o which_o let_v rom._n 15.8_o 1_o john_n 2.25_o ephes._n 3.6_o nehe._n 9.8_o 23._o 2_o chron._n 6.15_o 1_o king_n 8.56_o act_n 2.16_o 17_o 33._o and_o 13.32_o 33._o josh._n 21.45_o and_o 23.14_o matth._n 1.22_o 23._o and_o 21.4_o luke_n 1.54_o 55_o 68_o 69._o and_o psal._n 111.9_o rom._n 11.26_o 27._o be_v consider_v ans._n 1._o how_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o the_o promise_v refer_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o come_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v already_o show_v and_o my_o sense_n be_v like_a or_o the_o same_o with_o master_n ms._n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n pa._n 17._o the_o plain_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v god_n have_v now_o remember_v his_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n in_o send_v that_o bless_a seed_n and_o the_o new_a annot._n in_o locum_fw-la the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o christ_n be_v promise_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o marry_o luke_n 1.54_o 55._o and_o of_o zacharias_n v_o 68_o 69_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o expression_n in_o that_o manner_n be_v not_o usual_a and_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v and_o many_o more_o the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o promise_n be_v otherwise_o express_v but_o what_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n which_o i_o give_v if_o it_o do_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o master_n cobbet_n be_v right_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o express_v a_o promise_n belong_v to_o some_o of_o a_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v do_v in_o some_o other_o expression_n as_o 1_o john_n 2.25_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o yea_o in_o the_o place_n rom._n 9.4_o of_o which_o master_n cobbet_n pa._n 31._o say_v for_o the_o promise_n iâ—_n to_o you_o or_o belong_v to_o you_o as_o rom._n 9.4_o have_v it_o the_o expression_n be_v not_o in_o the_o dative_n case_n as_o act_n 2.39_o but_o in_o the_o genitive_fw-la but_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o consider_v how_o master_n cobbet_n himself_o expound_v the_o word_n sect._n 1_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o your_o child_n not_o be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o intend_v any_o legal_a blessing_n but_o a_o promise_n then_o in_o force_n after_o christ_n ascension_n to_o effect_v some_o promise_a blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v to_o signify_v the_o free_a promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o they_o have_v visible_a right_n sect._n 3._o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v exclude_v but_o must_v be_v one_o principal_a thing_n intend_v it_o be_v that_o promise_n to_o which_o baptism_n the_o seal_n be_v annex_v sect._n 4._o nor_o be_v abraham_n charter_n less_o than_o what_o here_o avow_v by_o the_o apostle_n scil._n that_o the_o promise_n even_o of_o sin_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o their_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o no_o more_o be_v plead_v for_o but_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v de_fw-la futuro_fw-la for_o the_o promise_n in_o praesenti_fw-la be_v to_o you_o scil._n in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n sect._n 7._o and_o this_o promise_n here_o mention_v act_v 2.38_o 39_o contain_v in_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v or_o belong_v to_o you_o scil._n in_o the_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o so_o then_o according_a to_o master_n cobbet_n exposition_n the_o promise_n mean_v be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o they_o or_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o â—he_n external_a right_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n he_o mean_v here_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o be_v abraham_n charter_n gen._n 17.7_o jerem._n 31.33_o 34._o hold_v out_o at_o least_o a_o external_a interest_n therein_o to_o they_o be_v jew_n not_o yet_o believe_v father_n or_o repent_v for_o that_o be_v rather_o mention_v as_o exert_v after_o many_o word_n beside_o v_o 40_o 41._o yea_o rather_o they_o be_v offensive_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v then_o a_o true_a visible_a gospel-church_n they_o be_v as_o person_n under_o censure_n though_o they_o have_v jus_o ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la yet_o not_o jus_o in_o baptismo_fw-la without_o repentance_n yet_o they_o be_v covenant-fathers_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o external_a right_n of_o it_o to_o their_o child_n though_o their_o child_n be_v not_o
ishmael_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n rom._n 9.8_o as_o fleshly_a seed_n be_v call_v from_o natural_a generation_n simple_o consider_v but_o not_o as_o gal._n 4.23_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o fleshly_a seed_n call_v so_o from_o natural_a generation_n in_o some_o respect_n to_o wit_n as_o beget_v in_o a_o base_a way_n the_o second_o consideration_n of_o mr._n sidenham_n be_v this_o the_o covenant_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o abraham_n natural_a and_o fleshly_a child_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v spiritual_a and_o before_o they_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v or_o can_v actual_o profess_v abraham_n faith_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n only_a circumcision_n i_o grant_v it_o of_o all_o abraham_n natural_a male_a child_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v evangelical_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o many_o elect_a infant_n afore_o believe_v yet_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v administer_v to_o any_o but_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o denomination_n of_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o covenant_n which_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n regeneration_n adoption_n eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v administer_v but_o by_o give_v these_o which_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a not_o to_o abraham_n mere_a natural_a or_o fleshly_a seed_n mere_a outward_a ordidance_n and_o outward_a gift_n and_o privilege_n as_o they_o be_v not_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n which_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n either_o as_o make_v to_o abraham_n or_o confirm_v by_o christ_n blood_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o administration_n of_o it_o but_o arise_v from_o god_n command_n or_o providence_n without_o the_o covenant_n as_o evangelical_n his_o three_o consideration_n be_v it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o different_a respect_n to_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o a_o child_n under_o the_o same_o promise_v make_v with_o the_o parent_n for_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o abraham_n be_v case_n which_o i_o grant_v if_o mean_v of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o such_o other_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o scripture_n term_v they_o but_o i_o reject_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v a_o child_n of_o promise_n but_o as_o he_o come_v of_o abraham_n be_v flesh_n for_o believe_a gentile_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n though_o they_o come_v not_o of_o abraham_n flesh_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a to_o the_o contrary_a but_o express_o avow_v rom._n 9.8_o that_o none_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o they_o come_v of_o abraham_n be_v flesh_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o as_o he_o come_v from_o abraham_n be_v flesh_n so_o every_o one_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n on_o his_o flesh_n for_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o male_n under_o eight_o day_n old_a or_o female_n and_o therefore_o this_o inference_n be_v vain_a thus_o a_o spiritual_a promise_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o carnal_a seed_n his_o four_o consideration_n be_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o abraham_n be_v fleshly_a seed_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o all_o comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n until_o they_o degenerate_v from_o abraham_n be_v faith_n and_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a carnal_a and_o reject_v the_o promise_n but_o this_o be_v manifest_o false_a esau_n be_v abraham_n fleshly_a seed_n but_o never_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o apostle_n determine_v rome_n 9.11_o afore_o he_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n he_o be_v reject_v and_o with_o the_o apostle_n a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o elect_a person_n be_v the_o same_o no_o man_n be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n but_o a_o elect_a person_n or_o true_a believer_n scripture_n make_v none_o else_o his_o seed_n spiritual_a rom._n 4.12_o 16._o &_o 9.7_o 8._o gal._n 3.29_o john_n 8.39_o this_o very_a author_n make_v the_o distinction_n of_o fleshly_a and_o spiritual_a believe_v and_o natural_a take_v out_o of_o rom._n 9.7_o 8_o gal._n 4.23_o &_o 3.16_o most_o true_a and_o if_o a_o person_n may_v be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n a_o while_n than_o the_o degenerate_a the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n may_v fall_v away_o final_o and_o total_o and_o if_o they_o that_o be_v abraham_n fleshly_a seed_n be_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o the_o spiritual_a till_o they_o degenerate_a than_o a_o person_n may_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v mere_o carnal_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o abide_v in_o it_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v defective_a mutable_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o abraham_n fleshly_a seed_n and_o his_o spiritual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n until_o they_o reject_v the_o promise_n than_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a till_o in_o time_n they_o embrace_v or_o reject_v the_o promise_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 9.11_o he_o that_o hold_v this_o position_n must_v become_v a_o arminian_n his_o five_o be_v there_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n even_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o our_o opposite_n must_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o infant_n so_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a professor_n which_o they_o baptize_v which_o may_v have_v no_o grace_n and_o many_o prove_v carnal_a indeed_o through_o the_o predominancy_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n answer_n it_o be_v ackdowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v baptize_v although_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o carnal_a man_n and_o so_o be_v many_o of_o the_o congregational_a church_n not_o baptize_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v term_v the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o his_o seed_n either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v his_o six_o be_v when_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o abraham_n be_v carnal_a seed_n in_o opposition_n to_o spiritual_a seed_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v primary_o or_o sole_o of_o those_o that_o descend_v from_o abraham_n be_v flesh_n for_o then_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v the_o carnal_a seed_n yea_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n come_v of_o abraham_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o of_o those_o of_o abraham_n be_v seed_n which_o degenerate_v and_o slight_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v proper_o the_o carnal_a seed_n answer_n the_o distinction_n of_o abraham_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v as_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o which_o the_o member_n may_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o person_n though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n also_o they_o may_v not_o agree_v the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o yet_o some_o person_n may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o some_o of_o the_o invisible_a who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a so_o some_o be_v abraham_n carnal_a seed_n who_o be_v also_o his_o spiritual_a as_o isaac_n jacob_n christ_n some_o â—re_n his_o spiritual_a seed_n but_o not_o his_o carnal_a as_o gentile_a believer_n some_o his_o carnal_a seed_n but_o not_o his_o spiritual_a as_o unbelieving_a jew_n some_o neither_o his_o carnal_a nor_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o unsound_a professor_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v no_o way_n abraham_n seed_n nor_o ever_o call_v his_o carnal_a seed_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n i_o know_v in_o which_o the_o term_n of_o abraham_n fleshly_a seed_n or_o child_n be_v use_v rom._n 9.8_o gal._n 4.23_o in_o both_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o seed_n by_o natural_a generation_n though_o in_o the_o late_a in_o a_o worse_a way_n in_o the_o former_a way_n those_o that_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n without_o degenerate_v from_o abraham_n faith_n be_v descend_v from_o abraham_n by_o natural_a generation_n be_v as_o proper_o term_v abraham_n carnal_a seed_n as_o those_o israelite_n that_o do_v backslide_v i_o grant_v abraham_n be_v a_o natural_a father_n to_o many_o of_o thâ—se_a to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n as_o to_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o godly_a of_o their_o posterity_n but_o not_o to_o all_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n to_o believe_v galatian_n though_o not_o a_o natural_a gal._n 3.29_o but_o what_o mr._n sidenham_n say_v that_o all_o to_o who_o abraham_n be_v a_o natural_a father_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n until_o they_o reject_v themselves_o
discovery_n of_o these_o time_n deny_v they_o the_o second_o member_n he_o after_o fall_v upon_o the_o eternal_o belove_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o large_o amplify_v in_o these_o abraham_n seed_n may_v continue_v though_o the_o other_o be_v cast_v off_o to_o who_o yet_o god_n have_v continue_v in_o successive_a generation_n a_o god_n in_o covenant_n and_o continue_v to_o they_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v his_o people_n though_o now_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o they_o answer_n i_o shall_v hardly_o have_v think_v a_o sober_a mind_a man_n much_o less_o a_o man_n repute_v a_o ancient_a grave_n divine_a will_v so_o slight_o have_v handle_v such_o a_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o say_v be_v my_o triumph_a argument_n but_o that_o i_o meet_v with_o this_o passage_n defective_a in_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o make_v up_o of_o flirt_n falsehood_n impertinency_n 〈…〉_z opposite_a to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v defective_a 〈…〉_z main_fw-fr thing_n first_o in_o apply_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o objection_n by_o show_v how_o the_o word_n faâ—ls_v noâ—_n if_o â—he_v one_o sort_n of_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v reject_v 2._o in_o not_o show_v any_o invalidity_n in_o my_o deduction_n of_o my_o conclusion_n thence_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n gen._n â—7_n 7_o as_o evangelical_n be_v make_v be_v only_o the_o elect_a his_o â—â—irts_n be_v at_o i_o 〈◊〉_d deny_v the_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o these_o time_n what_o the_o apostle_n yield_v falsehood_n that_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n plead_v all_o those_o privilege_n reckon_v up_o five_o 4_o 5._o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o plead_v it_o as_o a_o privilege_n that_o christ_n come_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o abhor_v and_o accurse_v he_o 2._o that_o i_o deny_v the_o privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n yield_v they_o which_o also_o be_v mere_a impertinencâ—es_n to_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o objection_n and_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n mention_v those_o privilege_n nor_o mention_n child_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o import_v a_o investiture_n into_o those_o privilege_n as_o mr._n bl._n seem_v to_o have_v conceive_v but_o bare_o by_o that_o term_n note_v their_o natural_a descent_n from_o abraham_n insomuch_o that_o ishmael_n be_v mean_v as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v no_o way_n vest_v in_o those_o privilege_n v._n 4_o 5_o in_o stead_n of_o tell_v whether_o the_o eternal_o choose_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n be_v the_o seed_n mean_v gen._n 17.7_o and_o â—o_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fâ—iled_v not_o he_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o these_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n may_v continue_v though_o the_o other_o he_o cast_v off_o which_o be_v impertinent_o and_o doubtful_o express_v as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o certainty_n but_o only_o a_o possibility_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n continue_v in_o the_o eternal_o belove_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n impertinent_a to_o the_o business_n to_o tell_v what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o successive_a generation_n when_o the_o objection_n be_v of_o the_o inconsistency_n with_o his_o do_n and_o his_o promise_n concern_v the_o present_a generation_n last_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n who_o oppose_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o cast_v off_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v continue_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o and_o continue_v â—o_o they_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o pepole_n though_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o reject_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o rejection_n opposite_a to_o eternal_a love_n and_o choice_n of_o god_n to_o say_v god_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o they_o which_o intimate_v a_o beginning_n of_o a_o rejection_n but_o mr._n bl._n think_v to_o satisfy_v all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o gomarus_n which_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a he_o than_o say_v in_o which_o we_o have_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o mr._n t._n his_o objection_n whole_o solve_v 2._o the_o apostle_n reconcile_v to_o himself_o and_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o covenant_n holiness_n from_o the_o apostle_n full_o establish_v which_o when_o mr._n t._n have_v well_o consider_v with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o have_v the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o he_o he_o will_v have_v little_o list_v to_o make_v this_o one_o scripture_n his_o asylum_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o gomarâ—s_n liable_a to_o exception_n as_o â—_o that_o â—e_n say_v the_o jew_n great_a privilege_n mention_v 〈…〉_z object_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v be_v not_o those_o privilege_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v israel_n and_o abrahamsâ—â—ed_n â—â—ed_z 2._o that_o 〈…〉_z that_o thâ—se_a privilege_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n which_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n he_o 〈…〉_z present_a unbelieve_a 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d attribute_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o outward_a â—all_n because_o salvation_n be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v to_o they_o under_o condition_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o offer_v seal_v with_o circumcision_n wherein_o 1._o he_o say_v the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n under_o condition_n of_o obedience_n be_v seal_v with_o circumcision_n but_o i_o have_v think_v the_o thing_n pedobaptist_n will_v have_v seal_v with_o circumcision_n have_v not_o be_v the_o offer_n of_o savation_n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n gen._n 17_o which_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v by_o man_n indeed_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n for_o that_o be_v god_n act_n and_o be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o other_o beside_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n at_o least_o in_o the_o covenant_n absolute_a not_o upon_o condition_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o regeneration_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v conditional_a and_o therefore_o the_o offer_n and_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v pedobaptist_n will_v like_v this_o that_o that_o offer_n be_v seal_v with_o circumcision_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o offer_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o salvation_n under_o condition_n of_o obedience_n a_o offer_n be_v make_v by_o preach_v circumcision_n be_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v there_o any_o that_o preach_v at_o circumcision_n salvation_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o circumcise_a and_o then_o circumcise_v the_o child_n to_o seal_v that_o offâ—r_n nor_o do_v the_o jew_n use_v circumcision_n to_o seal_v the_o offâ—r_n of_o sâ—lvation_n under_o condition_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o expectation_n of_o righteousness_n as_o appear_v from_o act_n 15.1.5.9_o 10._o gal._n 5.3_o rom._n 2_o 25_o etc._n etc._n 2._o nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o truth_n in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o those_o privilege_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o outward_a call_n because_o salvation_n be_v â—â—â—ealed_v and_o offer_v to_o they_o under_o condition_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o offer_v seal_v with_o circumcision_n for_o neither_o do_v church-priviledge_n belong_v to_o person_n bare_o by_o reâ—son_n of_o a_o outward_a call_n which_o be_v but_o a_o offer_n of_o salvation_n no_o man_n be_v account_v a_o church-member_n have_v right_o to_o the_o seal_n as_o they_o term_v it_o because_o salvation_n be_v offer_v without_o some_o consent_n nor_o do_v those_o privilege_n in_o any_o sort_n accrue_v to_o the_o jew_n upon_o a_o outward_a call_n by_o which_o salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n the_o proceed_n of_o christ_n from_o they_o their_o have_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n for_o their_o father_n their_o have_v the_o law_n give_v they_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o upon_o such_o a_o outward_a call_n but_o god_n respect_n to_o they_o deut_n 7.6.4_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o from_o thence_o all_o israelite_n be_v promiscuous_o call_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o act_n 3.25_o for_o it_o be_v true_a only_a of_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o covenant_n since_o they_o be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o neither_o title_n be_v give_v to_o they_o because_o of_o the_o outward_a call_v allege_v but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o prophet_n
shall_v be_v if_o a_o initial_a seal_n either_o of_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n if_o either_o of_o these_o than_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n have_v this_o sense_n i_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o thy_o seed_n proselyte_n believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o seed_n even_o infant_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v or_o baptize_v if_o any_o can_v make_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v his_o debtor_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n than_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v a_o prediction_n of_o infant-circumcision_n and_o baptism_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ridiculous_a exposition_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o considerate_a man_n to_o judge_v the_o apostle_n rome_n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o where_o he_o expound_v this_o very_a scripture_n understand_v be_v a_o god_n of_o save_a grace_n according_a to_o election_n and_o by_o abraham_n seed_n the_o elect_a only_o rom._n 4_o 11_o 12.13_o 16_o justify_v of_o believer_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.16.29_o inheritance_n and_o blessing_n to_o believer_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n christ_n luke_n 20_o 36_o 37_o 38._o of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n mr._n m._n his_o self_n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 7._o make_v these_o word_n a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n pag._n 10._o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o godâ—_n part_n be_v to_o be_v abraham_n god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n to_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a reward_n for_o he_o to_o give_v jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o and_o righteousness_n with_o he_o both_o of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 98._o he_o conceive_v the_o right_a allegation_n of_o a_o expression_n of_o cameron_n that_o circumcision_n do_v seal_v primary_o the_o temporal_a promise_n sanctification_n secondary_o to_o have_v a_o untoward_a look_n as_o be_v incongruous_a to_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o ratify_v temporal_a blessing_n which_o they_o may_v have_v that_o shall_v have_v no_o portion_n in_o christ._n have_v it_o not_o then_o a_o more_o untoward_a look_n to_o make_v this_o pretend_a visible_a privilege_n to_o proselyte_n child_n though_o but_o visible_o own_v god_n and_o his_o covenant_n of_o have_v a_o initial_a seal_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n communicate_v to_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o much_o more_o to_o call_v this_o the_o copy_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believer_n not_o that_o i_o deny_v temporal_a promise_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v mix_v but_o i_o allege_v these_o passage_n only_o to_o show_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o mr._n m._n his_o speech_n besides_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o true_a so_o expound_v for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o proselyte_n own_v god_n and_o his_o covenant_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o his_o household_n with_o their_o parent_n than_o god_n do_v promise_v that_o visible_a privilege_n to_o they_o for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o event_n not_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o right_n and_o show_v what_o god_n will_v do_v not_o what_o they_o may_v claim_v which_o in_o many_o he_o perform_v not_o there_o be_v may_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o proselyte_n that_o never_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a gentile_a believer_n who_o never_o have_v the_o visible_a privilege_n of_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v so_o expound_v that_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v as_o about_o this_o very_a text_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v rom._n 9.6_o mr._n m._n defence_n part_n 3._o pag._n 127._o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o personal_a privilege_n to_o abraham_n no_o nor_o to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o have_v their_o posterity_n take_v into_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n and_o p._n 129._o this_o i_o add_v to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a that_o that_o promise_n gen._n 17._o i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o seed_n be_v a_o gospel_n promise_n which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n hold_v forth_o some_o benefit_n even_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n answer_n 1._o what_o mr._n m._n mean_n by_o take_v into_o covenant_n be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a to_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o use_v the_o term_n covenant_n sometime_o for_o the_o outward_a covenant_n or_o administration_n sometime_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o confound_v these_o term_n take_v into_o covenant_n be_v in_o covenant_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n be_v covenanter_n enter_v into_o covenant_n sometime_o meaning_n these_o term_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n sometime_o of_o the_o initial_a seal_n term_v by_o he_o the_o covenant_n and_o take_v into_o covenant_n be_v in_o covenant_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n sometime_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o order_n to_o god_n act_n who_o alone_o take_v into_o covenant_n and_o put_v a_o man_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o but_o frequent_o though_o abusive_o by_o another_o man_n act_n aâ—_n the_o administrator_n act_v of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n very_o seldom_o of_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o circumcise_a or_o baptize_v person_n own_o act_n of_o promise_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o it_o only_o in_o right_a speech_n a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o covenantâ—â—_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v often_o though_o in_o vain_a complain_v it_o cause_v obscurity_n which_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o shall_v avoid_v but_o concern_v the_o promise_n gen._n 17_o 7._o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n that_o be_v circumcise_v as_o i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o be_v in_o effect_n confess_v by_o mr._n m._n defence_n pag_n 182._o when_o he_o say_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o be_v circumcise_v be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o under_o the_o term_n thou_o be_v mean_v any_o other_o than_o abraham_n individual_a person_n 3._o i_o deny_v that_o under_o the_o term_n thy_o seed_n be_v ever_o â—eant_v in_o scripture_n the_o natural_a seed_n of_o proselyte_n or_o christian_a believe_v gentile_n 4._o i_o deny_v that_o by_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n can_v be_v conclude_v that_o which_o mr_n m._n assert_n that_o thâ—s_v promise_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o seed_n be_v a_o gospel_n promise_n wâ—iâ—h_o from_o age_n to_o age_n hold_v forth_o some_o benefit_n even_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n or_o that_o this_o be_v abraham_n copy_n that_o upon_o his_o and_o the_o proselyte_n visible_o own_v god_n and_o his_o covenant_n their_o posterity_n shall_v have_v this_o visible_a privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v visible_o to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o his_o household_n with_o their_o parent_n nor_o do_v mr._n m._n prove_v this_o sense_n of_o that_o promise_n gen_n 17.7_o either_o from_o the_o word_n or_o their_o coherence_n or_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o any_o other_o scripture_n as_o yield_v that_o exposition_n of_o it_o elsewhere_o but_o say_v something_o pag._n 127_o 128._o of_o his_o defence_n to_o which_o though_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o sufficient_o in_o my_o postscript_n to_o mr._n blake_n s_n 6._o pag._n 119._o yet_o i_o repeat_v it_o with_o addition_n because_o much_o of_o plead_v of_o paedobaptist_n be_v hence_o first_o say_v he_o though_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o root_n as_o you_o elsewhere_o call_v he_o yet_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o for_o his_o faith_n sake_n and_o believer_n be_v his_o child_n and_o heir_n and_o partake_v of_o those_o privilege_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o look_v as_o abraham_n faith_n justify_v he_o before_o god_n and_o give_v he_o interest_n in_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o none_o but_o himself_o yer_z it_o be_v so_o beneficial_a
the_o world_n be_v either_o heathen_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o nation_n or_o jew_n but_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o say_v we_o have_v to_o deâ—l_o wiâ—h_o jew_n therefore_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o heathen_n and_o consequent_o our_o practice_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o mr._n bls._n own_o confession_n to_o confine_v the_o term_n heathen_n only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n in_o name_n be_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n but_o beside_o the_o scripture_n use_n which_o mr._n bl._n i_o think_v in_o his_o writing_n shall_v have_v follow_v but_o if_o mr._n bl._n mean_a iâ—_n in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o no_o englishman_n or_o his_o child_n be_v a_o christian_n till_o he_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n since_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o chrâ—st_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v term_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n acts._n 11.26_o yet_o in_o baptise_v by_o christ_n commission_n and_o the_o apostle_n practice_v thâ—re_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v between_o jew_n and_o heathen_n boâ—h_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v upon_o their_o believe_v mark_n 16.16_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o their_o own_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n our_o way_n then_o by_o mr._n bls._n own_o confession_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o confession_n also_o be_v true_a that_o our_o way_n be_v of_o more_o colour_n than_o they_o that_o set_v up_o new_a church_n and_o retain_v the_o old_a baptism_n for_o acknowledge_v they_o church_n member_n at_o baptism_n and_o not_o admit_v they_o as_o church-member_n though_o without_o scandal_n be_v after_o their_o own_o principle_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o to_o set_v up_o church_n in_o a_o congregational_a way_n disclaim_v the_o national_a and_o parochial_a and_o yet_o to_o admit_v infant_n to_o baptism_n by_o virtue_n of_o circumcision_n and_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o church-gathering_a what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o dissert_v that_o in_o practice_v which_o they_o plead_v in_o dispute_n and_o to_o make_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o christ_n a_o church_n catholic_a nor_n have_v presbyterian_o any_o colour_n for_o their_o reformation_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o they_o will_v stick_v to_o their_o allegation_n of_o take_v a_o rule_n for_o baptism_n from_o circumcision_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o passeover_n for_o to_o they_o all_o sort_n whether_o ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a be_v admit_v and_o if_o we_o must_v retain_v who_o the_o jewish_a church_n reâ—ained_v as_o visible_a church-member_n there_o will_v be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a juridical_a excommunication_n for_o moral_a miscarriage_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—uch_o among_o they_o as_o for_o what_o mr._n bl._n charge_v the_o baptize_v church_n with_a of_o the_o unholiness_n of_o their_o member_n though_o i_o can_v say_v little_a of_o those_o near_o mr._n bl._n if_o there_o be_v a_o yet_o i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v of_o some_o and_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o have_v in_o print_n say_v somewhat_o of_o one_o of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v refute_v this_o calumny_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v many_o able_a to_o testify_v of_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o baptize_v person_n however_o mr._n baxter_n imagine_v they_o in_o the_o end_n prove_v wicked_a however_o we_o do_v neither_o in_o practice_n nor_o opinion_n maintain_v such_o impure_a church_n of_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a person_n as_o mr._n bl._n vindic._n faed_n ch_n 47._o do_v and_o presbyterian_o common_o do_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o worst_a of_o the_o baptize_v church_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o the_o paedobaptist_n church_n of_o mr._n bls._n way_n chap_n 29._o mr._n bl._n answer_n to_o some_o objection_n against_o his_o assertion_n 1._o that_o regenerate_a person_n only_o be_v in_o new_a testament_n time_n honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o therefore_o only_o be_v in_o covenant_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v term_n equivalent_a believer_n saint_n disciple_n and_o christian_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o though_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o i_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o term_n god_n people_n do_v rather_o imply_v be_v in_o covenant_n wiâ—h_v god_n then_o the_o other_o term_n but_o i_o think_v the_o argument_n not_o cogent_a since_o the_o term_n my_o people_n do_v not_o in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_o import_v a_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o man_n maâ—_n be_v conceive_v his_o people_n by_o election_n or_o purchase_v without_o a_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o own_o it_o not_o 2_o lie_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o often_o that_o that_o phrase_n be_v find_v in_o new_a testament_n scripture_n with_o such_o restriction_n only_o to_o regenerate_v person_n he_o deny_v not_o tit._n 2.14_o be_v take_v for_o a_o people_n separate_v by_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v whether_o revel_v 21.3_o serve_v to_o purpose_n it_o be_v in_o dispute_n whether_o to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n if_o on_o earth_n than_o it_o set_v out_o a_o singular_a glory_n in_o the_o church_n through_o ordinance_n in_o purity_n yet_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o close_a hypocrite_n â—nd_v for_o christ_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o let_v go_v as_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o very_o well_o conceit_v it_o seem_v answ._n his_o not_o deny_v tit._n 2.14_o to_o 〈◊〉_d pregnant_a and_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o as_o the_o parallel_a place_n to_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o confirm_v mâ—_n restriction_n of_o the_o title_n there_o use_v â—o_o â—he_v regenerate_v and_o â—e_n thinâ—s_v the_o promise_n revel_v 21.3_o 4._o that_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o cry_v nor_o labour_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o mean_v to_o be_v only_o the_o regenerate_a and_o i_o think_v matth._n 1.21_o &_o 2.6_o luck_n 1.17_o 68_o 77._o &_o 2.32_o &_o 7.16_o act_n 15.14_o &_o 18.10_o rom._n 9.25_o &_o 11.1_o &_o 15.10_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o heb._n 4_o 9_o &_o 8.10_o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o revel_v 18.4_o the_o term_n my_o people_n or_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o elect_a 3_o lie_n say_v he_o my_o people_n or_o people_n of_o god_n be_v use_v more_o frequent_o in_o the_o n._n t._n without_o restriction_n to_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v he_o allege_v three_o place_n 2_o cor._n 6._o â—6_n which_o with_o he_o be_v plain_o quote_v from_o levit._n 26.16_o where_o it_o be_v a_o national_a promise_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n visible_a abode_n in_o ordinance_n be_v tender_v to_o those_o that_o be_v over_o buâ—â—e_o wâ—â—h_a idol_n from_o which_o he_o dissuade_v with_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n separate_z of_o god_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v make_v good_a to_o visible_a church_n revel_v 2.1_o whereof_o some_o member_n be_v not_o regenerate_v answ._n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6.16_o who_o he_o receive_v to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o they_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a for_o they_o only_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v who_o have_v hâ—s_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o &_o 6.19_o a_o bare_a separation_n by_o outward_a calâ—ing_n to_o his_o worship_n &_o service_n be_v not_o enough_o which_o be_v the_o most_o forcible_a argument_n to_o dissuade_v frâ—m_n meddle_v with_o idol_n however_o it_o be_v levit._n 26.16_o here_o iâ—_n be_v not_o a_o national_a promise_n but_o a_o promise_n to_o particular_a person_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n v_o 17._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n visible_a abode_n in_o ordinance_n but_o in_o person_n who_o be_v holy_a nor_o be_v it_o make_v to_o every_o visible_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o every_o visible_a member_n nor_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o chrst_n walk_v revel_v 2.1_o so_o much_o as_o this_o of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o the_o second_o he_o allege_v be_v rom._n 9.25_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o where_o the_o
evangelical_n grace_n then_o â—od_a promise_a to_o be_v his_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n and_o raise_v up_o to_o eternal_a liâ—e_z and_o he_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o if_o hâ—_n be_v shut_v out_o again_o â—hen_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n and_o shut_v out_o again_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v express_v heb._n 8.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o infer_v fall_v away_o from_o gospel_n grace_n mr._n bl._n proceed_v thus_o neither_o be_v all_o these_o include_v for_o as_o god_n cast_v off_o ishmael_n and_o his_o seed_n so_o also_o esau_n and_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v bring_v the_o former_a distinction_n of_o seed_n rest_v not_o there_o but_o add_v v_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o seed_n be_v in_o jacob_n surname_v israel_n therefore_o when_o the_o head_n or_o if_o you_o will_v root_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v mention_v usual_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o bare_o abraham_n but_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n to_o exclude_v all_o abraham_n seed_n of_o any_o other_o line_n not_o bare_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n but_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob_n then_o not_o according_a to_o we_o but_o god_n own_o limit_n be_v include_v in_o that_o covenant_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o answ._n 1._o the_o term_n head_n or_o root_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o scripture_n expression_n i_o find_v gal._n 3.16_o that_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o rom._n 11.16_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n v_o 18._o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n â—ut_v the_o root_n thou_o but_o this_o root_n be_v i_o conceive_v no_o other_o than_o abraham_n who_o be_v â—ot_n term_v either_o head_n or_o root_n of_o the_o covenant_n single_o or_o joint_o but_o of_o the_o olive_n or_o branch_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o propagation_n from_o he_o partly_o as_o a_o natural_a father_n and_o a_o spiritual_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o isâ—aelite_n believer_n anâ—_n partly_o as_o a_o spiritual_a father_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o gentile_a believer_n but_o if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v term_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o give_v that_o title_n to_o christ_n the_o surety_n and_o mediator_n heb._n 7.22_o &_o 8.6_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gal._n 3.16_o 17._o 2._o when_o god_n be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n iâ—saac_n and_o jacob_n that_o it_o be_v to_o exclude_v all_o abraham_n seed_n of_o any_o other_o line_n and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n cast_v off_o esau_n and_o his_o posterity_n from_o the_o covenant_n be_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n say_v or_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o say_v that_o therefore_o the_o oracle_n be_v deliver_v concern_v esau_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v allege_v that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o god_n confine_v not_o his_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n nor_o include_v they_o all_o not_o to_o show_v that_o he_o cast_v off_o or_o exclude_v all_o abraham_n seed_n of_o any_o other_o line_n than_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n from_o the_o covenant_n for_o then_o joâ—_n jethro_n and_o all_o other_o proselyte_n of_o abraham_n seed_n by_o keturah_n of_o esauâ—s_n posterity_n have_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n all_o the_o gentile_a from_o ishmael_n keturah_n esau_n â—ad_a be_v exclude_v from_o be_v call_v christian_a believer_n for_o none_o be_v call_v by_o god_n who_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o that_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob_n be_v include_v in_o that_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o exâ—ent_n of_o it_o as_o it_o comprehend_v a_o promise_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o apostle_n determination_n thaâ—_n he_o resolve_v in_o the_o contrary_a in_o those_o word_n rom._n 9.6_o all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n second_o say_v mr._n bl._n we_o dâ—_n not_o say_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v enter_v with_o abraham_n as_o a_o natural_a father_n nor_o his_o seed_n comprehend_v as_o natural_a child_n but_o aâ—_n a_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n accept_v the_o conant_n take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n he_o accept_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o fâ—r_v his_o seed_n his_o natural_a posterity_n and_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n hold_v in_o the_o like_a tenâ—re_n be_v in_o covenant_n and_o have_v the_o covenant_n not_o vest_v in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o enlarge_v to_o their_o posterity_n answ._n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o do_v any_o where_o say_v that_o paedobaptist_n say_v that_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o wâ—_n enter_v with_o abraham_n as_o a_o natural_a â—ather_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v infant_n baptism_n prove_v lawful_a by_o scripture_n assert_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n as_o a_o believer_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o as_o it_o be_v evangelical_n it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o abraham_n simple_o as_o a_o believer_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v make_v to_o every_o believer_n as_o to_o abraham_n but_o with_o abraham_n as_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o with_o his_o seed_n as_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v but_o that_o ever_o any_o paedoâ—aptist_n do_v afore_o mr._n bl_n assert_v that_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n be_v enter_v by_o god_n with_o he_o as_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n accept_v the_o covenant_n take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n accept_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o seed_n his_o natural_a posterity_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v if_o they_o shall_v yet_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o without_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n for_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n than_o god_n have_v promise_v evangelical_n grace_n justication_n adoption_n to_o he_o as_o a_o professor_n of_o faith_n only_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o have_v be_v a_o hopocrite_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v justify_v adopt_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v justification_n and_o adoption_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n by_o this_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o gal._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o nor_o have_v it_o any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n that_o god_n will_v single_a out_o so_o exemplary_a a_o believer_n as_o abraham_n be_v rom._n 4.18_o 19_o and_o enter_v so_o solemn_a a_o covenant_n with_o he_o bare_o as_o a_o professor_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v competent_a to_o a_o hypocrite_n nor_o do_v i_o well_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n enter_v the_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o â—_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n accept_v the_o covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o sâ—ed_z for_o god_n enter_v the_o covenant_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o make_n of_o it_o but_o god_n do_v not_o make_v it_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o abraham_n shall_v accept_v it_o fâ—r_v he_o and_o his_o seed_n but_o as_o know_v abraham_n integrity_n bâ—_n way_n of_o testification_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o he_o be_v so_o eminent_a and_o try_v a_o believer_n afore_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n hold_v in_o the_o like_a tenure_n be_v in_o covenant_n and_o have_v the_o covenant_n not_o vest_v in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o enlarge_v to_o their_o posterity_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n of_o who_o no_o mere_a professor_n of_o faith_n much_o leâ—s_v his_o seed_n except_o elect_v or_o true_a believer_n be_v either_o nor_o be_v the_o covenant_n ever_o make_v to_o abraham_n or_o israel_n mere_a natural_a posterity_n as_o it_o be_v evangelical_n much_o less_o enlarge_v to_o the_o posterity_n natural_a of_o every_o professor_n of_o faith_n three_o say_v mr._n bl._n we_o entitle_v the_o seed_n oâ—_n abraham_n as_o before_o to_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o that_o hold_v in_o the_o tenure_n of_o abraham_n to_o save_v grace_n and_o justification_n to_o life_n eternal_a not_o by_o a_o absolute_a conveyance_n infallible_o to_o inherit_v we_o know_v though_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o a_o remnant_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 9.27_o but_o upon_o god_n term_n and_o condition_n in_o
view_v his_o proof_n first_o say_v he_o rom._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o apostle_n aggravate_v his_o sorrow_n for_o israel_n not_o respective_a to_o civil_a or_o domestic_a but_o high_a concernment_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n he_o reckon_v up_o their_o privilege_n the_o privilege_n of_o all_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v israelite_n privilege_n former_o enjoy_v but_o now_o lose_v nine_o â—n_a number_n here_o sure_o be_v enough_o to_o conclude_v they_o of_o the_o seed_n thus_o in_o covenant_n tâ—_n be_v of_o god_n adopt_a seed_n under_o the_o promise_n answ._n he_o may_v more_o true_o have_v say_v here_o sure_o be_v nothing_o as_o it_o be_v print_v to_o conclude_v all_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o be_v of_o god_n adâ—pted_a seed_n under_o the_o promise_n of_o spiritval_n blessing_n in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o contain_v gospel_n grace_n the_o privilege_n can_v not_o be_v oâ—_n all_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v israelites_n for_o of_o they_o all_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n can_v not_o come_v now_o be_v all_o if_o any_o of_o they_o privilege_n evangelical_n from_o spiritual_a promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o all_o of_o they_o domestic_a or_o civil_a privilege_n which_o believer_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v not_o nor_o be_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o israelite_n at_o all_o time_n but_o at_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o this_o text_n be_v impertinent_a to_o mr._n bl_v purpose_n yea_o this_o scripture_n and_o that_o whâ—ch_n follow_v put_v together_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la to_o his_o thesis_fw-la second_o say_v he_o rom._n 11._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o god_n people_n those_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n be_v once_o his_o people_n those_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o covenant_n be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n but_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o abraham_n call_v natural_a branch_n five_o 21._o be_v by_o right_a of_o birth_n of_o that_o olive_n be_v there_o break_v off_o cast_v off_o therefore_o the_o natural_a issue_n be_v the_o seed_n in_o covenant_n answ._n the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o abrâ—ham_n who_o be_v also_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v the_o seed_n in_o covenant_n and_o such_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o former_a age_n but_o those_o break_v off_o be_v never_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o break_v off_o from_o the_o olive_n in_o which_o they_o be_v in_o their_o person_n but_o in_o which_o their_o progenitor_n be_v nor_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v natural_a branch_n v._n 21._o because_o by_o right_a of_o birth_n of_o that_o olive_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o descent_n from_o abraham_n they_o be_v natural_a branch_n of_o that_o olive_n which_o at_o first_o be_v by_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a descent_n from_o he_o but_o never_o by_o right_a of_o birth_n it_o be_v false_a if_o mean_v of_o cast_v off_o from_o be_v his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v rom._n 11.1_o 2_o that_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n be_v once_o his_o people_n understand_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o of_o this_o text_n and_o this_o argument_n more_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n and_o more_o will_v be_v if_o the_o lord_n permit_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v three_o say_v he_o matth._n 8.11_o 12._o whence_o he_o thus_o argue_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n only_o upon_o a_o inâ—erest_n of_o birth_n for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o spiritual_a title_n infallible_o give_v interest_n in_o salvation_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v upon_o our_o saviour_n sentence_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n only_o on_o a_o interest_n of_o birth_n answ._n this_o argument_n 1_o conclude_v not_o mr._n bls._n position_n that_o the_o covenant_n express_v gen._n 17.7_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v there_o speak_v in_o the_o large_a comprehension_n which_o according_a to_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v take_v be_v enter_v with_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n 2._o it_o contradict_v his_o own_o position_n for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o here_o say_v thaâ—_n they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n upon_o any_o spiritual_a title_n infallible_o give_v interest_n in_o salvation_n and_o yet_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o wherein_o god_n say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n seed_n comprehend_v such_o save_a grace_n as_o create_v a_o spiritual_a title_n infallible_o give_v interest_n in_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n expound_v it_o than_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v not_o enter_v with_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v there_o speak_v in_o the_o large_a comprehension_n which_o according_a to_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v take_v therefore_o this_o argument_n overthrow_v his_o own_o position_n 3._o if_o by_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n be_n mean_v be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v but_o withal_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o same_o text_n that_o they_o be_v never_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n but_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o in_o that_o they_o embrace_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o oppose_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n though_o they_o have_v circumcision_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n 4_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o text_n and_o agree_v upon_o by_o interpreter_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o place_n note_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o or_o a_o be_v in_o it_o for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n for_o 1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v that_o wherein_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v then_o sit_v down_o for_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 1_v 1._o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v then_o sit_v down_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o nor_o have_v be_v in_o it_o for_o the_o fruition_n of_o â—he_n privilege_n of_o ordinance_n but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o outer_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n v._n 12._o but_o that_o which_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o outer_a darkness_n in_o which_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n in_o heaâ—en_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o or_o a_o be_v in_o it_o for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n ergo_fw-la 3._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v by_o most_o interpreter_n to_o be_v to_o abate_v the_o insolency_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o contemn_v the_o gentile_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o centurion_n faith_n v_o 10._o he_o tell_v they_o though_o they_o now_o despise_v the_o gentile_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o the_o best_a of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o the_o best_a high_a and_o happy_a place_n and_o condition_n 4._o expound_v it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v for_o the_o gentile_n do_v never_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n such_o as_o circumcision_n the_o passeover_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n for_o some_o of_o these_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v never_o partake_v of_o nor_o ever_o shall_v nor_o may_v the_o gentile_n with_o they_o partake_v of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o have_v foretell_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v be_v circumcise_v with_o those_o father_n which_o have_v be_v to_o establish_v judaiâ—m_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n decree_v act_n 15._o to_o paul_n
be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o covenant_n yea_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v and_o prove_v rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o that_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n christian_n of_o infant_n of_o gentile_a believer_n câ—n_o have_v no_o show_n of_o proof_n from_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o precept_n v._n 9.10_o 9_o say_v mr._n b._n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v light_n of_o as_o to_o this_o maâ—ter_n that_o in_o the_o great_a promise_n gen._n 12.3_o the_o blessing_n from_o abraham_n in_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o family_n or_o tribe_n on_o earth_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v as_o the_o heb._n samar_n arabic_n or_o all_o the_o kindred_n as_o the_o vulgar_a lat._n and_o chald._n paraph_n or_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o this_o blessing_n be_v promise_v and_o so_o a_o gospel_n blessing_n ergo_fw-la the_o syriac_a add_v and_o in_o thy_o seed_n and_o the_o arab._n have_v by_o thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n full_o testify_v that_o so_o that_o as_o tribe_n kindred_n family_n do_v most_o certain_o comprehend_v the_o infant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o such_o family_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v before_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o be_v it_o express_o to_o such_o family_n or_o tribe_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o gentile_n since_o christ._n answ._n the_o blessing_n gen._n 12.3_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmembership_n which_o may_v be_v without_o justification_n but_o justification_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o expound_v it_o gal._n 3.8_o which_o may_v be_v without_o visible_a church-membership_a nation_n there_o do_v not_o comprehend_v every_o member_n of_o a_o nation_n nor_o every_o one_o of_o a_o tribe_n or_o kindred_n as_o it_o be_v act_n 3.25_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n of_o each_o nation_n tribe_n or_o kindred_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v both_o v_o 7._o &_o 9_o show_n term_v they_o that_o be_v bless_v those_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v light_n of_o yet_o mr._n bs._n inference_n from_o thence_o be_v most_o vain_a the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o visible_a churchmembership_n nor_o to_o nation_n family_n kindred_n entire_o nor_o to_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n or_o believer_n as_o such_o but_o to_o so_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o family_n as_o be_v believer_n or_o elect_v whereby_o mr._n b._n may_v see_v how_o infant_n can_v be_v exclude_v these_o family_n and_o this_o promise_n without_o apparent_a violence_n to_o the_o text._n 10._o say_v he_o note_v that_o as_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v here_o clear_o imply_v in_o infant_n circumcision_n so_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v here_o command_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la so_o the_o thing_n signify_v i_o mean_v the_o duty_n of_o engage_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n as_o their_o god_n in_o covenant_n be_v command_v with_o it_o though_o not_o de_fw-la novo_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n now_o begin_v as_o the_o sign_n do_v so_o that_o here_o be_v in_o circumcision_n not_o only_o a_o command_n to_o do_v the_o circumcise_n outward_a act_n but_o also_o to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o withal_o for_o the_o parent_n to_o engage_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o covenant_n as_o their_o god_n and_o devote_v they_o to_o he_o as_o his_o separate_a peculiar_a people_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o distinct_a duty_n concurrent_a â—he_v one_o external_a new_o institute_v the_o other_o internal_a not_o new_o institute_v and_o therefore_o the_o former_a may_v cease_v and_o yet_o the_o late_a stand_n and_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o late_a covenant_n engagement_n of_o infant_n to_o god_n be_v cease_v because_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v cease_v no_o more_o than_o it_o prove_v that_o such_o covenant_n engagement_n do_v then_o begin_v when_o circumcision_n do_v begin_v or_o that_o woman_n be_v not_o churchmember_v separate_v engage_v dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o infancy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o israel_n be_v unchurch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a for_o 40_o year_n so_o that_o here_o you_o have_v a_o a_o command_n for_o enter_v infant_n as_o churchmember_v and_o so_o you_o see_v both_o promise_n and_o precept_n in_o gen._n 12.3_o &_o gen._n 17._o answ._n i_o do_v indeed_o but_o not_o such_o as_o mr._n b._n shall_v produce_v a_o promise_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o a_o precept_n of_o their_o enter_v unrepealed_a there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n of_o believer_n infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n or_o precept_n of_o admission_n as_o visible_a churchmember_v beside_o circumcision_n which_o mr._n b._n will_v not_o sure_o say_v be_v unrepealed_a as_o for_o his_o discourse_n of_o a_o duty_n of_o engage_v separate_v to_o god_n and_o dedicate_a which_o be_v internal_a and_o not_o institute_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o in_o gen._n 12._o nor_o gen._n 17._o nor_o if_o it_o be_v be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o neither_o do_v such_o a_o internal_a duty_n make_v or_o admit_v or_o enter_v a_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n either_o jewish_a or_o christian._n according_a to_o mr._n b._n himself_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v afore_o it_o yea_o without_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o admission_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n visible_a by_o it_o but_o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n as_o he_o himself_o determine_v part_n 1._o ch_n 4._o of_o baptism_n and_o this_o sure_a be_v now_o baptism_n which_o mr._n b._n i_o presume_v will_v not_o now_o allow_v to_o parent_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o seal_n which_o he_o count_v one_o of_o my_o six_o error_n i_o never_o deny_v a_o internal_a duty_n of_o faith_n prayer_n vow_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o engage_v and_o dedicate_a infant_n to_o god_n prayer_n for_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o i_o in_o public_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o make_v they_o visible_a churchmember_v or_o admissable_a by_o baptism_n he_o add_v and_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o parent_n breed_v and_o manner_n of_o rebeâ—kah_n i_o think_v it_o far_o more_o probable_a that_o she_o be_v a_o churchmember_v from_o her_o infancy_n then_o that_o she_o be_v enter_v afterward_o at_o age_n or_o that_o she_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n when_o isaac_n marry_v she_o answ._n what_o in_o the_o parent_n breed_v and_o manner_n of_o rebeâ—kah_n mr._n b._n observe_v which_o shall_v make_v it_o in_o any_o degree_n probable_a that_o she_o be_v a_o churchmember_v from_o her_o infancy_n i_o know_v not_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n relate_v gen._n 31._o of_o laban_n her_o brother_n and_o rachel_n his_o daughter_n idol_n as_o i_o think_v shall_v move_v mr._n b._n to_o conceive_v that_o either_o in_o that_o house_n there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n or_o at_o best_a a_o very_a impure_a one_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a their_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o the_o canaanite_n which_o make_v they_o more_o desirable_a and_o eligible_a wife_n for_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n than_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o canaanite_n who_o esau_n choose_v mr._n b._n add_v and_o as_o here_o be_v before_o mention_v stand_v covenant_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o god_n intimate_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o main_a blessing_n of_o they_o to_o be_v further_o than_o to_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n not_o only_o in_o the_o express_a promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n or_o family_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o before_o but_o in_o the_o assign_a reason_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o abraham_n with_o other_o true_a believer_n for_o gen._n 22.16_o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v thus_o allege_a because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v because_o thou_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o gen._n 26.3_o 4_o 5._o the_o covenant_n be_v renew_v with_o isaac_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n assign_v because_o that_o abraham_n obey_v my_o voice_n and_o keep_v my_o charge_n my_o commandment_n my_o statute_n and_o my_o law_n how_o man_n obedience_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o god_n blessing_n i_o be_o not_o determine_v but_o take_v the_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o general_a i_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v here_o give_v as_o a_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o it_o some_o
he_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o have_v mr._n b._n of_o any_o man_n to_o turn_v quaker_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v rather_o tremble_v at_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o text_n so_o impertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o not_o understand_v by_o jerusalem_n synecdochical_o the_o person_n of_o year_n nor_o will_v this_o be_v any_o more_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n at_o pleasure_n or_o to_o make_v it_o speak_v only_o what_o we_o list_v then_o for_o he_o to_o understand_v by_o jerusalem_n synecdochical_o as_o he_o do_v the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o by_o jerusalem_n to_o understand_v metonymical_o the_o people_n even_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o city_n to_o make_v the_o interpret_n of_o speech_n by_o trope_n a_o contradict_v they_o or_o make_v they_o speak_v what_o they_o list_v be_v such_o a_o â—oolery_n as_o i_o shall_v rather_o have_v imagine_v to_o have_v come_v from_o some_o woman_n or_o lay-preacher_n then_o from_o a_o man_n of_o such_o magnify_a learning_n as_o mr._n b._n be_v have_v i_o not_o find_v it_o print_v in_o his_o book_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o full_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n without_o infant_n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o infant_n be_v mean_v in_o every_o speech_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n any_o more_o than_o math._n 24.7_o infant_n shall_v rise_v against_o infant_n because_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n or_o matt._n 21.10_o infant_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o because_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o and_o hereby_o it_o may_v he_o see_v how_o easy_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v without_o include_v infant_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o because_o though_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o christ_n who_o spaâ—e_v not_o of_o gather_v into_o the_o jew_n church_n but_o to_o himself_o in_o who_o visible_a church_n be_v no_o infant_n may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_o conceive_v to_o except_v infantâ—_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v infant_n can_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o they_o and_o for_o his_o challenge_n i_o answer_v i_o dare_v thus_o expound_v his_o gather_n of_o gather_v only_o the_o age_a into_o his_o visible_a church_n if_o mr._n b._n imagine_v as_o he_o do_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o hen_n to_o be_v use_v in_o vain_a if_o infant_n be_v not_o mean_v because_o the_o hen_n gather_v the_o young_a by_o this_o reason_n christ_n shall_v use_v the_o similitude_n in_o vain_a if_o he_o will_v gather_v any_o other_o than_o infant_n since_o the_o hen_n gather_v not_o hen_n and_o old_a cock_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o only_o little_a chicken_n i_o think_v by_o leave_v their_o house_n desolate_a mr._n b._n shall_v not_o mean_v the_o unchurch_v they_o for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v unchurch_v for_o so_o he_o will_v have_v mean_v by_o jerusalem_n which_o will_v overthrow_v many_o of_o his_o conceit_n about_o make_v jewish_n and_o gentile_a church_n one_o body_n the_o same_z the_o church_n not_o break_v off_o etc._n etc._n and_o prove_v afore_o he_o be_v aware_a the_o repeal_n of_o his_o pretend_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n but_o enough_o of_o the_o silly_a insipid_a arguing_n if_o i_o may_v use_v his_o language_n of_o this_o chapter_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o next_o have_v any_o better_a ch._n 13._o my_o 8_o arg_fw-mi say_v mr._n b._n be_v from_o rev._n 11.15_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n either_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n then_o infant_n also_o must_v be_v member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o the_o gift_n and_o ordinance_n for_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o that_o be_v sense_n or_o reason_n if_o they_o say_v that_o by_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v some_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n exclude_v all_o infant_n i_o say_v such_o man_n need_v not_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o faith_n they_o may_v make_v their_o own_o creed_n on_o these_o term_n let_v scripture_n say_v what_o it_o will_v i_o know_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v produce_v where_o the_o word_n kingdom_n and_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n but_o if_o we_o must_v take_v word_n always_o improper_o because_o they_o be_v so_o take_v sometime_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o understand_v any_o scripture_n and_o humane_a language_n will_v become_v useless_a and_o by_o this_o any_o man_n may_v put_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o the_o arrian_n put_v off_o all_o testimony_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n because_o magistrate_n be_v call_v go_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o text_n do_v evince_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n speak_v proper_o of_o whole_a jerusalem_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o not_o improper_o of_o any_o part_n only_o 2._o if_o they_o say_v that_o by_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o then_o speak_v against_o the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v christ_n kingdom_n his_o church_n and_o conversim_n christ_n be_v king_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o same_o society_n what_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o his_o church_n i_o know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o large_a and_o more_o special_a but_o here_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la only_a king_n in_o regard_n of_o voluntary_a obedient_a subject_n nor_o as_o he_o over_o rule_v common_a society_n and_o thing_n for_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o now_o they_o be_v become_v so_o so_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v this_o text_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n whether_o infant_n must_v bâ—e_v church-member_n answ._n 1._o i_o think_v this_o may_v be_v say_v with_o sense_n and_o reason_n yea_o and_o clear_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o by_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o châ—ist_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v be_v not_o mean_v the_o man_n or_o member_n of_o either_o kingdom_n and_o so_o neither_o infant_n nor_o adult_n person_n but_o the_o dominion_n power_n rule_v itself_o which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v usurp_v chief_o antichrist_n which_o be_v christ_n before_n of_o right_a but_o not_o till_o then_o become_v his_o by_o actual_a full_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n his_o enemy_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v noâ—_n till_o then_o subdue_v but_o tyrannise_v over_o his_o subject_n and_o though_o i_o confess_v the_o term_n connote_v man_n over_o who_o christ_n shall_v have_v rule_n yet_o the_o person_n ouâ—r_o who_o christ_n shall_v rule_v then_o be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o also_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o shall_v subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o and_o judge_n revel_v 2_o 26_o 27._o that_o by_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v rule_n be_v manifest_a from_o many_o place_n mâ—tth_n 6.10_o 13._o john_n 18.36_o heb._n 1.8_o so_o revel_v 17.17_o 18._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n here_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v manifest_a 1._o from_o that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n it_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n note_v the_o rule_n or_o dominion_n whereby_o he_o reign_v not_o the_o person_n over_o who_o he_o reign_v 2._o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v from_o v_o 17._o where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o wherein_o that_o be_v be_v express_v v._n 18_o in_o judge_v all_o reward_v his_o servant_n destroy_v the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o from_o ch_z 12.10_o where_o again_o the_o same_o or_o like_a thing_n be_v express_v thus_o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n or_o power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o where_o kingdom_n and_o power_n be_v put_v together_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o person_n
statute_n which_o be_v write_v in_o that_o very_a book_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 10._o which_o moses_n deliver_v and_o it_o be_v nigh_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v thus_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n thus_o bring_v down_o and_o up_o and_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o good_a sense_n nor_o any_o way_n congruous_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o mr._n bs._n reply_n 1._o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o hear_v and_o do_v but_o for_o god_n 2._o though_o the_o command_n may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o include_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o a_o covenant_n yet_o in_o strict_a and_o exact_a sense_n a_o covenant_n be_v a_o aggregate_v of_o promise_n the_o command_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o however_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o oath_n which_o god_n swâ—re_v deut._n 29.13_o for_o what_o god_n swear_v be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v not_o what_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o do_v and_o consequent_o no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v of_o what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o we_o our_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v yet_o iâ—_n it_o not_o the_o covenant_n oâ—_n grace_n 4._o the_o word_n deut._n 30.14_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n since_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o hear_n and_o do_v of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n which_o reach_v to_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a precept_n as_o well_o as_o moral_a that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o multiply_v and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o locus_fw-la ille_fw-la indubitanteâ—_n de_fw-la obedienâ—ia_fw-la totius_fw-la legis_fw-la loquor_fw-la david_n pareus_n castig_fw-mi bellarm._n tom_n 4._o degrat_n &_o lib._n arb_n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o 2._o say_v mr._n b._n you_o answer_v it_n be_v frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o accommodate_v word_n to_o his_o purpose_n that_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v from_o that_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o as_o rom._n 10.18_o answ._n a_o man_n will_v think_v here_o you_o plain_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o end_n from_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o you_o can_v mean_v no_o better_o except_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n make_v use_n of_o the_o mere_a phrase_n without_o the_o sense_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v usual_a in_o common_a speech_n and_o such_o be_v that_o rom._n 10.18_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o allude_v to_o this_o in_o deut._n 30._o be_v leave_v undeniable_a â—_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o five_o 6._o as_o god_n description_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n have_v before_o say_v moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o add_v the_o very_a exposition_n to_o every_o sentence_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o and_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a 3._o he_o full_o express_v it_o v_o 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o here_o a_o full_a discovery_n that_o the_o apostle_n expound_v and_o not_o only_o allude_v to_o these_o word_n name_v i_o one_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o more_o evident_o speak_v in_o a_o expository_n way_n of_o any_o text_n in_o the_o old_a answ._n as_o much_o be_v say_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a protestant_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n as_o by_o i_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o be_v chargeable_a with_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n of_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o end_n from_o its_o true_a sense_n they_o be_v likewise_o so_o chargeable_a beza_n annot_n ad_fw-la rom._n 10.8_o by_o this_o term_n the_o word_n moses_n understand_v the_o law_n which_o god_n by_o his_o voice_n publish_v all_o his_o people_n bear_v so_o that_o they_o may_v pretend_v no_o ignorance_n when_o they_o have_v the_o table_n of_o it_o describe_v and_o so_o may_v every_o one_o recite_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o may_v have_v it_o within_o as_o it_o be_v engrave_v in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o mind_n but_o what_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n all_o that_o paul_n accommodate_v to_o the_o goppel_n by_o allusion_n that_o at_o length_n by_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o enjoy_v that_o indeed_o which_o the_o law_n promise_v and_o be_v fâ—eed_o from_o that_o which_o it_o threaten_v diodati_n annoâ—_n on_o rom._n 10.6_o st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n though_o speak_v in_o another_o sense_n the_o new_a annot._n on_o rom._n 10.8_o â—y_a the_o word_n deut._n 30.14_o moses_n understand_v the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n publish_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o paul_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n on_o v_o 18._o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 19.4_o and_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o all_o man_n may_v have_v by_o contemplation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o â—_z therein_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n very_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n â—rapp_v on_o rom._n 10.8_o moses_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o more_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o gospel_n piscater_v analy_n paulus_n alludiâ—_n ad_fw-la verba_fw-la mosis_fw-la deut._n 30.14_o willet_n on_o rom._n 10._o qu._n 10._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n deut._n 30.12_o direct_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o st_n paul_n by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n apply_v that_o unto_o faith_n which_o moses_n utter_v of_o the_o law_n so_o theodoret_n chrysostome_n occumenius_n likewise_o tostatus_n upon_o the_o place_n paul_n by_o a_o certain_a agreement_n have_v translate_v this_o place_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o faith_n vatablus_n also_o say_v that_o paul_n follow_v not_o moses_n sense_n but_o some_o word_n yet_o pareus_n incline_v to_o think_v st._n paul_n here_o use_v but_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n dub_v 6._o daniel_n heinsius_n exercit._n sacr_n in_o rome_n 10.6_o 7._o e_o rom._n 10.18_o patet_fw-la rerum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la semel_fw-la alibi_fw-la â—â—nuimus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o a_o magnis_fw-la observatum_fw-la theologis_fw-la in_fw-la epistolam_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraos_n meninimus_fw-la novi_fw-la faderis_fw-la scriptores_fw-la verba_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o eleganter_fw-la &_o venust_fw-la non_fw-la semel_fw-la aliò_fw-la transf_a quod_fw-la tam_fw-la usitatum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la viâ—_n ullus_fw-la fiâ—_n homeri_fw-la versus_fw-la cuâ—us_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la mutato_fw-la sensu_fw-la usurpentur_fw-la in_o his_o autem_fw-la quod_fw-la matthaeus_n c._n 2._o v._n 18._o â—_o jerem._n 31.15_o quod_fw-la &_o b._n hieronymus_n vult_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la neque_fw-la pauca_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o psalmis_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la instituto_fw-la svo_fw-la paulus_n maxima_fw-la cum_fw-la venustate_fw-la usurpat_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la utrobique_fw-la idem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la propria_fw-la ac_fw-la sua_fw-la ante_fw-la dicta_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o author_n do_v conceive_v paul_n to_o have_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o end_n from_o its_o true_a sense_n nor_o do_v my_o speech_n infer_v any_o such_o accusation_n nor_o do_v i_o mean_v that_o paul_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n make_v use_n of_o the_o mere_a phrase_n without_o the_o sense_n but_o that_o he_o accommodate_v word_n to_o his_o purpose_n that_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v from_o that_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o which_o be_v no_o wrest_v of_o they_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o mr._n b._n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n v._n 6._o bring_v it_o in_o as_o god_n description_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o
promise_n give_v ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o its_o due_a time_n which_o be_v promise_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o any_o mercy_n in_o general_n can_v assure_v the_o futurity_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v of_o more_o than_o corporal_a or_o special_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n his_o own_o word_n do_v sufficient_o evince_v to_o be_v only_o add_v to_o make_v a_o number_n without_o strength_n 2._o say_v he_o they_o may_v object_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o thousand_o generation_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o remote_a or_o the_o near_a progeny_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v only_o to_o the_o immediate_a child_n of_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a parent_n that_o the_o promise_n and_o threat_v in_o this_o commandment_n be_v make_v to_o else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n between_o they_o for_o if_o the_o three_o generation_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v godly_a parent_n between_o than_o the_o promise_n will_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o the_o threat_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o meaning_n seem_v plain_o to_o i_o to_o be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v increase_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ungodly_a parent_n according_a as_o they_o succeed_v their_o parent_n remember_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o grandfather_n in_o punish_v their_o child_n they_o be_v still_o the_o child_n only_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o he_o will_v multiply_v mercy_n on_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o more_o still_o because_o they_o have_v righteous_a progenitor_n suppose_v still_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o answ._n to_o interpret_v a_o thousand_o generation_n or_o the_o three_o and_o four_o by_o one_o only_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o arithmetic_n as_o i_o shall_v conceive_v none_o but_o a_o idiot_n or_o natural_a fool_n will_v use_v the_o imagine_a contradiction_n be_v easy_o avoid_v by_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a promise_n or_o threat_v of_o what_o god_n will_v constant_o do_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o he_o do_v often_o or_o in_o some_o case_n which_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o we_o see_v so_o much_o variation_n in_o god_n deal_n as_o necessitate_v we_o so_o to_o limit_v it_o though_o josiah_n be_v a_o godly_a prince_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o son_n and_o though_o manasseh_n repent_v yet_o for_o his_o sin_n wrath_n fall_v on_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o let_v mr._n bs._n interpretation_n or_o i_o or_o any_o other_o be_v right_a yet_o the_o speech_n must_v needs_o have_v such_o limitation_n as_o will_v disable_v it_o from_o yield_v a_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o all_o visible_a professor_n visible_a churchmembership_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v frivolous_o allege_v by_o mr._n b._n to_o that_o end_n 2._o say_v he_o but_o i_o further_o answer_v what_o if_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v must_v we_o therefore_o reject_v that_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v there_o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a in_o the_o text_n viz._n what_o mercy_n it_o be_v particular_o and_o to_o how_o many_o generation_n if_o ungodly_a progenitor_n intervene_v and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o beyond_o doubt_n in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v that_o god_n estate_v his_o mercy_n on_o the_o immediate_a offspring_n of_o his_o people_n now_o must_v i_o throw_v away_o that_o which_o be_v past_a doubt_n because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a so_o we_o may_v throw_v away_o all_o the_o scripture_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o reject_v that_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v nor_o must_v we_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o infer_v from_o it_o that_o which_o can_v be_v infer_v but_o omit_v the_o allegation_n of_o doubtful_a text_n and_o urge_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a that_o which_o he_o conceive_v undoubted_a be_v i_o conceive_v uncertain_a that_o god_n estate_v his_o mercy_n on_o the_o immediate_a off_o spring_n of_o his_o people_n the_o instance_n of_o josiahâ—s_a child_n be_v sufficient_a to_o shâ—w_v it_o not_o to_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v doubtful_a be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v from_o this_o text_n certain_o infer_v for_o mr._n bs._n purpose_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n mr._n b._n confess_v that_o which_o be_v sucifficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o all_o infant_n of_o godly_a parent_n much_o less_o of_o mere_a professor_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o exod._n 20.6_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o next_o ch._n 22._o he_o say_v thus_o the_o 17_o arg_fw-mi be_v draw_v from_o psal._n 37.26_o his_fw-la seed_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v the_o righteous_a man_n seed_n whence_o i_o argue_v as_o before_o if_o god_n by_o his_o unchanged_a law_n and_o promise_n have_v pronounce_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_a then_o certain_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n but_o he_o here_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n 1._o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v by_o no_o society_n out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o say_v he_o haâ—h_v pronounce_v any_o other_o society_n bless_v let_v they_o show_v it_o but_o it_o be_v absurd_a once_o to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v a_o society_n bless_v and_o yet_o take_v they_o for_o none_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n 2._o that_o this_o promise_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a promise_n i_o take_v for_o past_a doubt_n till_o mr._n t._n show_v i_o where_o it_o be_v repeal_v a_o little_a better_o than_o he_o have_v show_v i_o the_o repeal_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o seed_n in_o general_n and_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o it_o be_v writâ—en_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n from_o whence_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n fetch_v many_o text_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o to_o the_o jew_n yea_o or_o to_o one_o particular_a person_n yet_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o as_o be_v from_o a_o reason_n proper_a to_o they_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.5_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o to_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o joshua_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o heb._n 13.6_o from_o psal._n 118._o heb._n 10.16_o 17._o rom._n 10.6_o answ._n 1._o that_o the_o speech_n psal._n 37.26_o compare_v with_o v_o 25._o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o narration_n of_o what_o the_o psalmist_n find_v by_o experience_n than_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o since_o there_o be_v promise_n to_o like_a purpose_n elsewhere_o as_o psal._n 112.2_o prov._n 20.7_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o speech_n psal._n 27.36_o to_o imply_v a_o promise_n nor_o will_v i_o say_v god_n have_v revoke_v or_o as_o mr._n bs._n language_n be_v repeal_v it_o 2._o nor_o will_v i_o say_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n though_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o posterity_n have_v more_o reference_n to_o the_o israelite_n then_o other_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o national_a and_o legal_a covenant_n make_v to_o that_o people_n and_o i_o think_v mr._n bs._n reason_n of_o no_o force_n that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n for_o promise_n proper_a to_o they_o be_v there_o as_o psal._n 89.4_o 21_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 132.11_o etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o deny_v not_o promise_n to_o one_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v safe_o apply_v oft_o time_n to_o other_o 4._o i_o deny_v that_o when_o psal._n 37.26_o it_o be_v say_v his_o seed_n be_v bless_v and_o psal._n 112.2_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o seed_n or_o at_o all_o time_n as_o in_o their_o infancy_n the_o speech_n be_v true_a only_o of_o that_o which_o happen_v often_o though_o not_o always_o mr._n b._n himself_o p._n 149._o say_v even_o as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v bless_v he_o do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o make_v every_o one_o bless_a with_o his_o special_a blessing_n though_o he_o do_v it_o ordinary_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o frivolous_o allege_v to_o prove_v a_o ordinance_n of_o every_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a though_o the_o parent_n be_v no_o righteous_a person_n but_o a_o visible_a professor_n and_o very_o vicious_a even_o a_o enemy_n to_o godliness_n 5._o there_o be_v
the_o most_o part_n corporal_a and_o on_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a point_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o always_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o child_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o parent_n neither_o in_o corporal_n nor_o spiritual_a evil_n and_o though_o the_o true_o faithful_a be_v not_o curse_v with_o the_o great_a curse_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v only_o so_o visible_o may_v be_v so_o yea_o and_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o some_o curse_n both_o on_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wicked_a man_n may_v have_v some_o blessing_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n mr._n b._n himself_o say_v in_o the_o next_o ch_z 24._o before_o they_o that_o dash_v the_o child_n of_o babylon_n against_o the_o stone_n be_v bless_v psal._n 137.9_o yet_o be_v they_o idolater_n christ_n have_v take_v off_o the_o curse_n opposite_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o righteousness_n gal._n 3.9_o 10_o 13._o not_o every_o curse_n from_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o non-visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o judgement_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v off_o the_o curse_n from_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o believe_v parent_n infant_n must_v be_v christian_a visible_a churchmember_v since_o some_o curse_n still_o stay_v on_o the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n yea_o mr._n b._n before_o in_o his_o letter_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o one_o of_o their_o private_a dispute_n by_o himself_o no_o doubt_n the_o dr._n of_o the_o chair_n in_o the_o college_n of_o worcestershire_n minister_n at_o kidderminster_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o near_a parent_n be_v impute_v as_o part_v of_o our_o original_n or_o natural_a guilt_n i_o have_v after_o mr._n b._n sect_n lxxii_o mr._n 21th_o arg._n ch_z 26._o from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o my_o doctrine_n make_v all_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v answer_v ch._n 26._o say_v he_o the_o 21th_o arg_fw-mi that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v all_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v any_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v make_v they_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o â—evil_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n mr._n t._n take_v the_o like_o reason_v heinous_o from_o mr._n m._n as_o if_o be_v injurious_a so_o to_o charge_v he_o and_o he_o say_v 1._o consequence_n remote_a must_v not_o be_v fasten_v on_o man_n when_o they_o deny_v they_o 2._o many_o unbaptise_v be_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o ask_v whether_o child_n be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n before_o baptism_n if_o out_o then_o by_o not_o baptise_v he_o leave_v they_o not_o in_o it_o &c_n &c_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o that_o say_v infant_n be_v all_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n may_v well_o be_v charge_v for_o teach_v that_o they_o go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o remote_a but_o direct_v among_o thâ—se_a that_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o three_o place_n 2._o i_o will_v only_o lay_v a_o true_a charge_n on_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o person_n the_o doctrine_n sure_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o consequence_n though_o the_o person_n may_v not_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o your_o denial_n of_o baptism_n direct_o that_o leave_v infant_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o your_o denial_n of_o their_o churchmembership_n therefore_o to_o those_o vain_a passage_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o unbaptise_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o infant_n also_o and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n ordinary_o can_v be_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n i_o shall_v now_o prove_v and_o so_o that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v guilty_a of_o make_v i_o mean_v not_o real_o but_o doctrinal_o make_v all_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n in_o that_o you_o deny_v any_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n answ._n 1._o that_o which_o i_o say_v about_o remote_a consequence_n not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o man_n as_o their_o sentence_n be_v speak_v not_o from_o his_o charge_n of_o leave_v all_o the_o infant_n to_o have_v their_o actual_a stand_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o put_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v make_v the_o bloody_a sentence_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n though_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v of_o they_o by_o any_o of_o their_o say_n and_o therefore_o the_o two_o answer_n here_o of_o mr._n b._n be_v impertinent_a my_o speech_n be_v about_o another_o point_n though_o perhaps_o somewhat_o like_o it_o and_o charge_v on_o we_o with_o it_o and_o to_o mr._n bs._n answer_v i_o reply_v 1._o mr._n b._n seem_v to_o i_o to_o oppose_v inept_o a_o direct_a consequence_n to_o a_o remote_a whereas_o a_o near_a consequence_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o remote_a not_o a_o direct_a for_o a_o remote_a consequence_n may_v be_v direct_a as_o well_o as_o a_o near_a but_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o mr._n b._n to_o abuse_v word_n 2._o if_o a_o person_n acknowledge_v a_o three_o place_n they_o that_o shut_v infant_n out_o of_o heaven_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o as_o their_o sentence_n that_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n which_o mr._n bs._n limitation_n intimate_v he_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o by_o like_a reason_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o i_o for_o that_o i_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n that_o i_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o i_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o neutral_a state_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 3._o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o charge_n on_o my_o doctrine_n which_o i_o deny_v by_o deny_v the_o minor_a of_o mr._n bs._n syllogism_n 4._o though_o mr._n b._n call_v the_o passage_n in_o my_o apology_n p._n 64._o vain_a yet_o it_o will_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o vanity_n in_o any_o of_o they_o 5._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v that_o unbaptised_a person_n may_v be_v in_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n which_o mr._n b._n confess_v do_v fit_o oppose_v mr._n ms._n imputation_n of_o leave_v they_o all_o in_o the_o devil_n visible_a kingdom_n to_o who_o we_o deny_v baptism_n i_o think_v will_v serve_v against_o mr._n bs._n opinion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o infant_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v his_o position_n p._n 24_o 25._o then_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o afore_o admission_n none_o be_v in_o but_o without_o and_o if_o so_o according_a to_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n infant_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o he_o deny_v a_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o horrid_a consequence_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n not_o on_o i_o 6._o mr._n bs._n way_n of_o charge_v my_o doctrine_n be_v at_o vain_a as_o mr._n ms._n thus_o it_o proceed_v for_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o you_o say_v that_o no_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visâ—ble_a church_n they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o three_o estate_n on_o earth_n but_o all_o be_v either_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o that_o doctrine_n which_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o three_o state_n but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n i_o prove_v thus_o the_o common_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n faith_n he_o have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n divers_a time_n call_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 12.31_o &_o 14.30_o &_o 16.11_o &_o 15.19_o &_o 18.36_o &_o 17.6_o 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o so_o then_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o church_n
and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v take_v then_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o church_n be_v still_o of_o the_o world_n where_o satan_n be_v prince_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v before_o prove_v therefore_o the_o consequent_a be_v true_a the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n contain_v all_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a scripture_n distribution_n answ._n 1._o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o place_n cite_v contradistinct_a for_o joh._n 18.36_o this_o world_n comprehend_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o without_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o the_o church_n by_o their_o weapon_n or_o other_o procurement_n but_o this_o world_n be_v oppose_v to_o heavenly_a power_n and_o gift_n from_o whence_o christ_n have_v his_o kingdom_n 2._o nor_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n be_v term_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n can_v the_o speech_n be_v mean_v of_o infant_n for_o of_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o who_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o must_v the_o rest_n be_v understand_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v ephes._n 2.2_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o john_n 15.19_o john_n 17.14.16_o they_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v reprobate_n 3._o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o these_o place_n oppose_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o that_o who_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o 1._o the_o world_n out_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v be_v the_o jewish_a church_n which_o if_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v he_o do_v make_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v sure_a mr._n bl._n mr._n cobbet_n and_o other_o do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o put_v as_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v so_o describe_v by_o their_o action_n of_o hate_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o exclusion_n out_o of_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 17.9_o by_o their_o prince_n satan_n by_o the_o apostle_n call_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v construe_v only_o to_o note_v non-visible_a churchmember_v but_o a_o party_n that_o be_v obstinate_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o reprobate_n whether_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o direct_a contradistinction_n to_o the_o church_n which_o i_o find_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v it_o be_v to_o the_o invisible_a not_o to_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n therein_o mean_v and_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o definition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v mean_v of_o outward_a call_n which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o and_o so_o the_o definition_n exclude_v infant_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o mean_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o text_n mention_v except_o joh._n 18.36_o for_o they_o be_v not_o hater_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o recusant_n unbeliever_n nor_o such_o as_o obey_v satan_n as_o their_o prince_n but_o if_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o call_v mean_v of_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o elect_a infant_n may_v be_v so_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n these_o thing_n premise_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o latter_a syllogism_n the_o same_o with_o the_o minor_a in_o the_o former_a syllogism_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v 2._o the_o antecedent_n or_o minor_a in_o the_o late_a syllogism_n which_o be_v this_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o deny_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n in_o any_o of_o the_o text_n distinct_a from_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o some_o member_n of_o it_o be_v the_o world_n there_o mean_v and_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o and_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o respect_n at_o least_o of_o many_o perhaps_o most_o of_o their_o member_n not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o it_o still_o nor_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o that_o yet_o be_v uncalled_a by_o a_o outward_a call_n from_o the_o world_n if_o as_o infant_n they_o be_v not_o by_o their_o choice_n and_o action_n conjoin_v to_o the_o world_n but_o of_o they_o that_o voluntary_o adhere_v to_o and_o act_n with_o the_o wicked_a world_n infant_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v there_o take_v nor_o without_o that_o be_v they_o be_v neither_o with_o they_o nor_o against_o they_o in_o their_o present_a state_n but_o as_o they_o say_v in_o logic_n a_o whelp_n till_o the_o 9th_o day_n be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o see_v so_o a_o infant_n till_o it_o act_n be_v neither_o within_o nor_o without_o the_o world_n visible_o in_o which_o satan_n be_v prince_n nor_o be_v those_o dictate_v of_o mr._n b._n true_a or_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n cite_v that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n ordinary_o can_v be_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n visible_a contain_v all_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a scripture_n distribution_n but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o reprobate_n and_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a that_o infant_n be_v in_o one_o part_n and_o that_o satan_n or_o god_n be_v prince_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o mr._n bs._n purpose_n though_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o some_o passage_n as_o joh._n 17.9_o etc._n etc._n about_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n mr._n b._n proceed_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o visible_o in_o satan_n kingdom_n i_o answer_v if_o no_o infant_n be_v of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o that_o church_n than_o they_o be_v visible_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v satan_n kingdom_n see_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n contain_v all_o answ._n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n than_o they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o it_o except_o it_o be_v so_o know_v from_o their_o sensible_a action_n nor_o do_v the_o world_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n opposite_a to_o god_n people_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n contain_v all_o as_o mr._n b._n dictate_v mr._n b._n add_v if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a nor_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v visible_o and_o not_o invisible_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a distribution_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2._o i_o shall_v anon_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v wide_a than_o the_o invisible_a and_o that_o ordinary_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v any_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a answ._n 1._o how_o far_o the_o former_a speech_n be_v true_a or_o false_a be_v show_v before_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o late_a though_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v ordinary_o these_o or_o those_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a
child_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o which_o the_o elect_a jew_n and_o their_o child_n who_o be_v elect_v in_o former_a age_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n so_o the_o gentile_n believer_n and_o their_o child_n be_v graff_v in_o yet_o mr._n sidenham_n himself_z pag._n 75._o confess_v a_o very_a great_a disproportion_n take_v it_o as_o he_o do_v for_o engraff_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o conveyance_n of_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o natural_a branch_n and_o the_o engraft_a gentile_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v call_v branch_n now_o only_a believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o child_n be_v ingraff_v into_o that_o root_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o ingraff_v into_o the_o root_n or_o tree_n as_o the_o jew_n by_o natural_a descent_n but_o by_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o ingraff_v but_o so_o many_o as_o be_v call_v the_o engraff_n of_o the_o infant_n child_n with_o their_o parent_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v but_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o that_o the_o church_n christian_n visible_a be_v not_o by_o descent_n but_o call_v not_o national_a but_o congregational_a by_o voluntary_a covenant_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n call_v independent_a hold_v this_o which_o master_n sidenham_n and_o master_n cobbet_n and_o other_o of_o their_o way_n hold_v that_o the_o engraff_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v suitable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n but_o they_o must_v hold_v a_o national_a church_n which_o quite_o overturn_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o reformation_n they_o contend_v for_o to_o his_o second_o argument_n the_o some_o that_o be_v break_v off_o may_v be_v parent_n and_o child_n or_o parent_n and_o not_o child_n or_o child_n and_o not_o parent_n and_o of_o these_o there_o may_v be_v infant_n break_v off_o without_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o their_o parent_n according_a to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n only_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n geree_n and_o mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 4_o 6._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v grant_v understand_v of_o engraff_n into_o the_o church_n invisible_a not_o into_o the_o visible_a to_o the_o four_o that_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v note_v privilege_n and_o outward_a advantage_n such_o as_o this_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o that_o any_o other_o parent_n than_o abraham_n shall_v have_v a_o seminal_a virtue_n to_o convey_v such_o church_n privilege_n or_o fatness_n as_o the_o root_n mention_v rom._n 11.17_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n ephes._n 3.6_o or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n for_o it_o to_o the_o objection_n that_o now_o believer_n be_v only_a branch_n abraham_n only_o the_o root_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n hold_v not_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o child_n be_v understand_v of_o other_o than_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n he_o answer_v that_o yet_o the_o branch_n well_o ingraff_v become_v natural_a branch_n and_o receive_v as_o much_o from_o the_o root_n as_o those_o which_o grow_v natural_o on_o it_o so_o gentile_a believer_n must_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o that_o there_o be_v sprig_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o branch_n which_o may_v be_v term_v immediate_a root_n but_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o wise_a man_n ever_o term_v great_a bough_n of_o tree_n root_n to_o lesser_a neither_o dare_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v every_o believe_a father_n by_o the_o root_n rom._n 11.16_o and_o therefore_o all_o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v to_o invalidate_v the_o inference_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o every_o believer_n infant_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n because_o abraham_n only_o be_v the_o root_n there_o as_o for_o mr._n bls._n say_v i_o value_v it_o not_o it_o be_v without_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o present_a to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o mr_n bls._n and_o mr._n ss._n proof_n i_o pass_v on_o to_o vindicate_v my_o argument_n from_o their_o pretend_a answer_n how_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o proof_n from_o rom._n 11.16_o 17._o for_o infant_n of_o believe_a gentile_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o baptism_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o issue_n whether_o the_o engraff_n rom._n 11.17_o into_o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v mean_v of_o join_v a_o person_n to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n so_o that_o none_o be_v ingraff_v but_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n as_o i_o assert_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 1._o mr._n bl._n and_o mr._n sydenham_n take_v on_o they_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v that_o act_n of_o engraff_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v god_n act_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n with_o such_o a_o emphasis_n as_o imply_v it_o hopeless_a and_o impossible_a without_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o omipotency_n be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o engraff_n then_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o give_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o election_n but_o such_o be_v the_o engraff_n rom._n 11.17_o as_o appear_v from_o v_o 23._o ergo._fw-la mr._n sydenham_n answer_v that_o to_o argue_v from_o god_n power_n to_o his_o will_n or_o to_o election_n or_o from_o his_o power_n in_o general_a to_o the_o put_v it_o forth_o absolute_o in_o such_o a_o determinate_a act_n be_v strange_a unsound_a in_o divinity_n and_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o argue_v make_v by_o i_o my_o argue_v be_v none_o of_o those_o way_n he_o mention_n but_o from_o the_o ascribe_v the_o act_n to_o god_n as_o do_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n without_o which_o it_o be_v hopeless_a and_o impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o man_n by_o his_o ordinary_a power_n can_v do_v which_o can_v in_o this_o business_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o the_o contraremonstrant_n think_v sound_a argue_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hague_n and_o so_o do_v general_o pleader_n for_o irresistible_a conversion_n and_o mr._n sydenham_n make_v it_o like_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o v_o â—5_n which_o sure_o no_o act_n of_o man_n can_v perform_v but_o admission_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n therefore_o the_o engraff_n can_v be_v admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o high_a act_n of_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mighty_a power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prejudice_n against_o christ_n in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o bring_v to_o outward_a confession_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v no_o such_o work_n but_o may_v be_v do_v by_o moral_a suasion_n of_o orator_n or_o preacher_n special_o back_v with_o the_o encouragement_n and_o command_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o experience_n have_v often_o show_v therefore_o this_o can_v be_v all_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o engraff_n but_o say_v he_o it_o will_v require_v a_o act_n of_o power_n to_o gather_v they_o but_o visible_o once_o again_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o entire_a body_n to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n when_o they_o be_v so_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o the_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o one_o place_n be_v not_o engraff_n they_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o engraff_n they_o import_v join_v they_o to_o other_o but_o this_o gather_n be_v a_o make_v they_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o themselves_o the_o gather_n into_o one_o place_n be_v accidental_a to_o their_o engraff_n into_o their_o own_o olive_n he_o engraff_n may_v be_v without_o it_o and_o if_o they_o go_v together_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o engraff_n will_v be_v before_o that_o gather_n and_o therefore_o that_o gather_n and_o this_o engraff_n can_v be_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o gather_v may_v be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n as_o it_o be_v by_o cyrus_n his_o proclamation_n heretofore_o in_o their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o this_o act_n of_o engraff_n
they_o know_v that_o they_o may_v from_o his_o resolution_n of_o they_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o rest_n especial_o if_o the_o word_n let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o be_v not_o a_o prohibition_n forbid_v he_o to_o put_v she_o away_o but_o as_o a_o permission_n allow_v he_o not_o to_o put_v she_o away_o which_o have_v its_o likelihood_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o about_o a_o conjecture_n not_o very_o material_a my_o word_n in_o my_o postscript_n page_n 111._o bear_v not_o mr._n bl._n in_o hand_n of_o any_o further_a answer_n than_o have_v be_v give_v he_o my_o censure_n of_o his_o absurd_a gloss_n dictate_v flirt_n incoherent_a impertinent_a passage_n little_a solid_a nervous_n dispute_v be_v deliver_v in_o language_n meet_v to_o express_v the_o truth_n if_o mr._n calamy_n and_o mr._n vine_n in_o their_o epistle_n use_v not_o vain_a cracking_n of_o mr._n marshal_n and_o mr._n bls._n answer_v to_o my_o letter_n beside_o their_o misrepresentation_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o be_v their_o worth_n far_o great_a than_o it_o be_v and_o i_o far_o less_o i_o shall_v take_v liberty_n however_o my_o ingeny_n be_v question_v as_o free_o to_o censure_v mr._n calamy_n and_o mr._n vines_n as_o i_o do_v in_o this_o if_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o by_o their_o name_n and_o big_a word_n disparage_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o who_o of_o my_o near_a friend_n have_v tell_v i_o to_o my_o face_n that_o they_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o apology_n who_o honesty_n and_o judgement_n mr._n bl._n have_v seeen_n attest_v under_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v nor_o by_o guess_v yet_o imagine_v i_o know_v i_o have_v have_v censure_n hard_a enough_o of_o person_n afore_o this_o controversy_n arise_v take_v for_o my_o friend_n and_o have_v lay_v they_o more_o to_o heart_n than_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o find_v upon_o the_o review_n of_o this_o dispute_n how_o unequal_a they_o have_v be_v and_o if_o that_o eminent_o learned_a man_n who_o observe_v that_o i_o have_v donum_fw-la impudentiae_fw-la be_v he_o who_o write_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o mr._n baxter_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o do_v censure_v i_o without_o well_o weigh_v my_o write_n as_o i_o have_v many_o reason_n to_o conceive_v they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v the_o more_o unrighteous_a so_o they_o be_v deserve_o the_o less_o regard_v by_o i_o it_o be_v no_o impudence_n in_o i_o to_o publish_v that_o man_n call_v on_o i_o to_o answer_v mr._n bl._n or_o that_o his_o writing_n be_v commend_v when_o other_o have_v do_v it_o before_o the_o most_o frivolous_a treatise_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v against_o i_o yet_o it_o want_v not_o some_o to_o magnify_v it_o mr._n hussey_n mr._n horn_n dr._n savages_n in_o latin_a and_o other_o want_v not_o applauder_n i_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o paedobaptist_n even_o in_o those_o who_o i_o have_v take_v to_o be_v moderate_a judicious_a friendly_a yet_o in_o this_o point_n many_o of_o they_o show_v neither_o equity_n to_o i_o nor_o love_n to_o truth_n nor_o judgement_n in_o according_a their_o opinion_n of_o paedobaptism_n with_o their_o former_a and_o late_a principle_n and_o practice_n but_o i_o shall_v wait_v till_o god_n awake_a man_n and_o special_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o reform_v discipline_n and_o ceremony_n and_o have_v by_o solemn_a covenant_n vow_v to_o endeavour_v reformation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o they_o may_v see_v from_o what_o they_o be_v fain_o i_o go_v on_o next_o mr._n bl._n speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o doubt_n from_o ezra_n 9.10_o let_v i_o premise_v say_v he_o this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o these_o corinthian_n have_v their_o scruple_n concern_v their_o issue_n upon_o their_o marriage_n in_o this_o disparity_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n satiâ—fies_v in_o his_o answer_n that_o the_o corinthian_n scruple_v in_o their_o letter_n this_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v for_o he_o write_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n as_o be_v plain_a v_o 1._o to_o their_o letter_n case_n but_o we_o see_v in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o satisfy_v as_o scruple_n concern_v themselves_o so_o also_o concern_v their_o issue_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o i_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n who_o reason_n with_o i_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o answer_n from_o mr._n bl._n as_o for_o his_o syllogism_n the_o major_n be_v not_o certain_a since_o the_o apostle_n may_v give_v satisfaction_n on_o the_o by_o about_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o case_n which_o they_o scruple_v and_o write_v to_o he_o about_o but_o the_o minor_a i_o do_v direct_o deny_v and_o since_o mr._n bl._n have_v bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o i_o slight_a it_o as_o a_o vain_a dictate_v as_o for_o mr._n bls._n refuse_v to_o determine_v peremptory_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o scruple_n be_v that_o ezra_n 9_o &_o 10._o it_o serve_v my_o turn_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v federal_a holiness_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v valid_a i_o have_v often_o show_v how_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o corinthian_n hit_v upon_o their_o scruple_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o fact_n exra_n 9_o &_o 10._o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o again_o answer_v that_o question_n mr._n bls._n not_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o corinthian_n case_n be_v whole_o the_o same_o tend_v to_o show_v mr._n marshal_n mistake_v and_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o for_o what_o mr._n bl._n observe_v that_o the_o christian_a corinthian_n be_v under_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o command_n deut._n 7._o be_v judicial_a i_o grant_v it_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 10.15_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o gather_v consequence_n or_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o may_v conceive_v otherwise_o then_o rational_a man_n usual_o do_v contrary_a to_o what_o mr._n bl._n suggest_v of_o they_o sect_n 3._o mr._n bl._n have_v censure_v rather_o then_o refute_v dr._n goodwin_n opinion_n of_o the_o child_n real_a holiness_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o he_o tell_v i_o my_o interpretation_n be_v first_o childish_a to_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n if_o their_o marriage_n society_n be_v adulterous_a than_o their_o child_n be_v bastard_n if_o their_o marriage_n be_v null_a child_n be_v illegitimate_a this_o be_v too_o low_a a_o way_n of_o reason_v such_o as_o every_o child_n well_o know_v before_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v so_o easy_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o satisfy_v the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o doubt_v christian_n who_o be_v best_a satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o be_v obvious_a and_o easy_o discernible_a especial_o when_o the_o person_n be_v woman_n and_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v show_v not_o childishness_n in_o the_o apostle_n but_o fatherly_a wisdom_n and_o be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o my_o interpretation_n not_o against_o it_o since_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v as_o by_o i_o frame_v be_v right_n and_o serve_v his_o purpose_n second_o say_v mr._n bl._n it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o bring_v phrase_n full_o answer_v the_o churchstate_n and_o condition_n of_o either_o parent_n believe_v and_o unbelieve_a which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o unclean_a and_o yet_o to_o understand_v they_o of_o holiness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o legitimation_n and_o bastardy_n if_o they_o may_v be_v as_o i_o think_v they_o never_o be_v so_o call_v be_v incongruous_a that_o these_o word_n full_o answer_v the_o churchstate_n of_o parent_n and_o the_o churchstate_n and_o condition_n which_o the_o child_n derive_v from_o they_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o parallel_n text_n gal._n 2.15_o jew_n by_o nature_n that_o be_v holy_a by_o birth_n from_o believe_a parent_n not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o unclean_a by_o birth_n from_o unbelieved_a ancestor_n so_o mr._n cartwright_n on_o these_o word_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o this_o holiness_n of_o child_n new_o bear_v be_v the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v through_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o nature_n or_o birth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v fâ—rther_o understand_v what_o this_o uncleanness_n of_o child_n be_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o to_o
sanctify_v in_o or_o to_o or_o by_o the_o wife_n 2._o the_o child_n in_o such_o a_o state_n be_v holy_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v both_o believer_n answ._n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o 13_o 14._o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o doubt_n in_o the_o corinthian_n which_o mr._n sydenham_n true_o say_v he_o answer_v v_o 12_o 13._o and_o then_o give_v v_o 14._o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o now_o therein_o be_v no_o speeial_a gospel_n privilege_n hold_v forth_o for_o 1._o if_o any_o privilege_n be_v there_o assign_v it_o be_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n remain_v a_o unbeliever_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v but_o sure_a a_o unbeliever_n remain_v a_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o special_a gospel_n privilege_n ergo._fw-la 2._o the_o unbeliever_n be_v put_v there_o not_o to_o show_v any_o meliority_n of_o condition_n to_o himself_o but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o doubt_n which_o be_v concern_v he_o as_o defile_v their_o society_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v a_o gainer_n by_o his_o wife_n but_o the_o unbeliever_n bring_v no_o damage_n to_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o doubt_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o continue_v together_o in_o marriage_n use_v by_o his_o unbelief_n there_o be_v no_o advantage_n mention_v to_o either_o of_o they_o but_o a_o determination_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o disadvantage_n from_o the_o one_o as_o necessitate_v to_o leave_v the_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o carry_v the_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr majori_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v noâ—_n say_v they_o have_v a_o eminent_a advantage_n together_o in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o much_o more_o may_v live_v together_o yea_o such_o a_o argument_n have_v be_v far_o from_o be_v strong_a there_o be_v no_o argument_n usual_o weak_a than_o such_o if_o any_o disparity_n may_v be_v show_v they_o be_v quick_o enervate_v and_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o proposition_n will_v have_v be_v false_a upon_o which_o such_o a_o argument_n must_v turn_v as_o its_o hinge_n to_o wit_n they_o that_o have_v a_o eminent_a advantage_n together_o in_o the_o gospel_n may_v much_o the_o rather_o live_v together_o for_o 1._o it_o will_v have_v be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a to_o marriage_n society_n gospel_n privilege_n neither_o establish_v nor_o dissolve_v marriage_n society_n which_o be_v lawful_a as_o well_o among_o they_o who_o have_v no_o gospel_n privilege_n as_o those_o that_o have_v 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o than_o if_o the_o unbelieving_a whore_n have_v gospel_n advantage_n as_o i_o conceive_v mr._n s._n will_v not_o deny_v any_o more_o than_o other_o paedobaptist_n do_v by_o the_o believe_a fornicator_n they_o may_v live_v together_o so_o that_o if_o the_o fornicator_n be_v a_o believer_n beget_v a_o holy_a child_n on_o a_o unbelieve_a whore_n or_o what_o ever_o other_o gospel_n privilege_v it_o be_v the_o unbeliever_n have_v by_o the_o believer_n imagine_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n though_o she_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o church_n to_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n or_o to_o do_v wonder_n by_o this_o gospel_n privilege_n they_o be_v allow_v to_o live_v together_o in_o fornication_n which_o be_v monstrous_a absurdity_n follow_v mr._n ss._n conceit_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n hold_v out_o a_o gospel_n privilege_n not_o common_a to_o mere_a unbeliever_n in_o their_o marriage_n state_n be_v clear_a 1._o soâ—eza_n â—eza_z affirm_v that_o in_o two_o special_a copy_n he_o find_v the_o word_n thus_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v it_o hold_v sense_n with_o the_o former_a word_n but_o as_o thus_o read_v and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o apostle_n proper_a meaning_n to_o show_v the_o special_a privilege_n the_o believe_a party_n have_v notwithstanding_o the_o unbeliever_n he_o will_v have_v only_o say_v the_o husband_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n that_o will_v have_v be_v the_o plain_a and_o least_o ambiguous_a expression_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o four_o term_n when_o three_o can_v only_a satisfy_v for_o all_o know_v that_o a_o argument_n with_o four_o term_n be_v most_o deceitful_a and_o false_a answ._n 1_o the_o reason_n have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o advantage_n on_o the_o believer_n side_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n hold_v out_o a_o gospel_n privilege_n not_o common_a to_o mere_a unbeliever_n in_o their_o marriage_n state_n for_o there_o may_v be_v express_v a_o advantage_n on_o the_o believer_n side_n as_o suppose_v her_o liberty_n her_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v no_o gospel_n privilege_n but_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o unbeliever_n as_o in_o case_n a_o believer_n doubt_v of_o the_o lawful_a eat_n of_o a_o infidel_n meat_n offer_v to_o a_o idol_n and_o iâ—_n be_v resolve_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 10.25_o 26_o 27._o from_o the_o right_a god_n have_v to_o all_o creature_n here_o be_v the_o advantage_n on_o the_o believer_n side_n the_o quiet_a of_o his_o conscience_n and_o yet_o no_o gospel_n privilege_v hold_v forth_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o unbeliever_n the_o lawful_a eat_n of_o what_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambleâ—_n 2._o mr._n ss._n antecedent_n that_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o advantage_n on_o the_o believer_n side_n and_o there_o fix_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v from_o a_o eminent_a advantage_n they_o have_v together_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o eminent_a advantage_n together_o it_o be_v no_o morâ—_n put_v or_o fix_v on_o the_o believer_n side_n then_o on_o the_o unbeliever_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o advantage_n on_o the_o believer_n side_n that_o it_o be_v true_a rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o advantage_n be_v express_v it_o be_v put_v on_o the_o unbeliever_n side_n for_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v not_o the_o believer_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o husband_n as_o believe_v and_o that_o which_o mr._n sydenham_n allege_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o read_n in_o two_o copy_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o countervail_v the_o multitude_n of_o copy_n which_o have_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v by_o some_o scribe_n then_o by_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o who_o v_o 13._o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o it_o and_o for_o the_o sense_n it_o hold_v â—s_n good_a sense_n without_o it_o as_o it_o do_v v._n 13._o the_o unbeliever_n be_v mention_v not_o to_o show_v a_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o believer_n but_o because_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v from_o his_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v without_o omit_v that_o in_o which_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o can_v not_o be_v distinct_o satisfy_v without_o mention_v it_o and_o by_o put_v it_o in_o there_o be_v not_o four_o term_n as_o unskilful_o mr._n s._n intimate_v but_o by_o omit_v it_o there_o come_v to_o be_v four_o term_n the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v this_o the_o wife_n may_v live_v with_o her_o unbelieving_a husband_n and_o the_o premise_n these_o that_o wife_n may_v live_v with_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v sanctify_v to_o she_o but_o so_o be_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n to_o his_o wife_n ergo._fw-la but_o of_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 14._o 2._o say_v mr._n s._n the_o apostle_n do_v use_v high_a term_n and_o phrase_n in_o this_o argument_n then_o be_v ever_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v a_o mere_a lawful_a or_o common_a privilege_n as_o to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o child_n to_o be_v holy_a expression_n of_o another_o dialect_n then_o to_o hold_v forth_o a_o civil_a or_o natural_a or_o legal_a conjunction_n be_v single_v out_o in_o scripture_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o best_a state_n of_o person_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o use_n answ._n 1._o be_v all_o this_o true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o mr._n ss._n conclusion_n be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o for_o though_o the_o term_n shall_v never_o express_v a_o mere_a lawful_a or_o common_a privilege_n a_o civil_a or_o natural_a or_o legal_a conjunction_n and_o that_o they_o be_v single_v â—ut_v in_o
conclusion_n do_v prove_v that_o mr._n s._n do_v here_o false_o charge_v i_o to_o say_v that_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o i_o flee_v to_o this_o place_n to_o make_v a_o exception_n against_o the_o take_n the_o word_n holy_a in_o a_o religious_a sense_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o make_v use_n of_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a but_o the_o word_n sanctify_v nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v the_o word_n sanctify_v use_v in_o any_o other_o than_o a_o religious_a sense_n yea_o i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v take_v for_o religious_o sanctify_v as_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o as_o baptize_v 1_o cor._n 10.2_o mother_n mark_v 3.35_o dead_a heb._n 11.12_o make_v himself_o eunuch_n matth._n 19.12_o son_n exod._n 2.9_o and_o many_o more_o place_n the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a notion_n only_o they_o be_v apply_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n or_o in_o some_o respect_n by_o a_o impropriety_n or_o abuse_n of_o speech_n to_o those_o to_o who_o absolute_o and_o in_o propriety_n or_o exactness_n of_o speech_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v and_o therefore_o this_o which_o mr._n s._n here_o suggest_v of_o i_o be_v but_o his_o calumny_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v up_o that_o through_o my_o side_n he_o may_v wound_v the_o truth_n but_o mr._n s._n add_v the_o apostle_n say_v first_o every_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o none_o to_o be_v refuse_v that_o be_v all_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v without_o any_o legal_a pollution_n as_o former_o but_o then_o he_o go_v high_a speak_v of_o a_o religious_a use_n of_o outward_a thing_n they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n they_o be_v all_o good_a and_o lawful_a in_o their_o use_n to_o every_o man_n but_o they_o be_v only_o sanctify_v by_o these_o holy_a mean_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o he_o may_v have_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v not_o holy_a mean_n but_o only_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v as_o that_o the_o sanctification_n which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o make_v the_o creature_n only_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v if_o a_o wicked_a man_n eaâ—_n his_o meat_n without_o seek_v a_o blessing_n on_o it_o or_o give_v thanks_o will_v any_o one_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o any_o man_n may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o 2_o ver_fw-la go_v on_o gradatim_fw-la by_o degree_n from_o a_o lawful_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n all_o be_v good_a and_o may_v be_v use_v but_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o privilege_a place_n answ._n what_o word_n it_o be_v which_o be_v mean_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 5._o whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n power_n create_v they_o which_o the_o word_n v_o 3._o which_o god_n have_v create_v for_o receive_v seem_v to_o lead_v to_o or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declaration_n whether_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n mark_v 7.15_o or_o to_o peter_n act_v 10.15_o or_o promise_v of_o blessing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o make_v any_o distinction_n between_o a_o sanctify_a and_o a_o lawful_a use_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v they_o be_v create_v for_o any_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v the_o creature_n good_a or_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v but_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n nor_o sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v but_o that_o interpreter_n take_v lawful_a use_n and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o same_o so_o beza_n in_o his_o annot._n it_o be_v make_v holy_a to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v use_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o due_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o other_o man_n do_v enjoy_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o thief_n and_o sacriledgious_a person_n good_n usurp_v and_o he_o lawful_o use_v good_n who_o acknowledge_v and_o invocate_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o after_o his_o word_n piscat_fw-la anal_n he_o mind_v which_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o allow_a use_n of_o meat_n to_o wit_n when_o we_o receive_v they_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o faith_n diodati_n dicson_n and_o other_o speak_v to_o like_a purpose_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o that_o intimate_v any_o gradation_n from_o a_o lawful_a use_n v_o 3_o 4._o to_o a_o sanctify_a use_n v_o 5._o for_o v_o 3_o 4._o to_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o thanksgiving_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v but_o be_v take_v with_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sanctify_a by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n v_o 5._o and_o v_o 5._o be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 4._o and_o therefore_o no_o gradation_n or_o rise_n high_a as_o mr._n s._n imagine_v which_o i_o do_v not_o produce_v to_o show_v that_o i_o conceive_v no_o distinction_n between_o a_o lawful_a use_n and_o a_o holy_a use_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n p._n 114._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o only_a to_o show_v how_o insufficient_o mr._n s._n oppose_v i_o who_o he_o so_o severe_o censure_n even_o in_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v right_o enough_o and_o his_o own_o blindness_n make_v he_o to_o judge_v hardly_o of_o i_o as_o leave_v by_o god_n to_o blindness_n mr._n s._n say_v further_a but_o the_o main_a place_n mr._n t._n allege_v for_o holiness_n to_o be_v use_v for_o what_o be_v bare_o civil_a or_o lawful_a be_v that_o 1_o thes._n 4.3_o 4_o 7._o here_o uncleanness_n be_v take_v say_v he_o for_o fornication_n and_o holiness_n for_o chastity_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v with_o mr._n m._n that_o chastity_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v never_o call_v sanctification_n but_o among_o believer_n it_o be_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o one_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o their_o sanctification_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o though_o mr._n t._n say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n yet_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o demonstrative_a if_o he_o observe_v the_o phrase_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o 1_o and_o 2._o v_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o how_o to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o urge_v it_o in_o v_o 3_o with_o this_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o all_o holiness_n suitable_a to_o the_o bless_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o one_o part_n and_o expression_n of_o holiness_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o he_o instance_v special_o in_o fornication_n which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o reign_a sin_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o if_o you_o view_v the_o place_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o 1._o he_o speak_v of_o sanctification_n in_o general_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n v._n 3._o as_o suitable_a to_o all_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o be_v it_o be_v god_n command_n and_o god_n delight_n to_o see_v you_o sanctify_v then_o he_o bring_v in_o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n as_o one_o part_n of_o that_o holiness_n god_n require_v for_o sanctification_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o vivification_n or_o in_o mortification_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o we_o may_v call_v the_o two_o part_n of_o sanctification_n now_o chastity_n in_o itself_o as_o in_o the_o heathen_n and_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n some_o other_o epithet_n become_v it_o better_o will_v mr._n t._n call_v all_o the_o abstinency_n and_o act_n of_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sanctification_n and_o speak_v like_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o divine_a will_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v in_o his_o pulpit_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o chastity_n sanctify_a socrates_n holy_a aristides_n and_o can_v he_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v express_v that_o which_o be_v common_a among_o heathen_n in_o such_o a_o high_a gospel_n dialect_n as_o sanctification_n be_v appropriate_v always_o in_o scripture_n to_o
not_o be_v vanquish_v till_o almost_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o unite_a force_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o emperor_n object_v to_o the_o protestant_n that_o their_o preacher_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o rustical_a war_n wherein_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v slay_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o what_o ever_o mr._n crs._n protestation_n be_v the_o write_v this_o epistle_n with_o some_o other_o passage_n at_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v if_o ever_o they_o have_v power_n over_o we_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o way_n sect_n lxxxviii_o augustine_n say_v about_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o nor_o his_o testimony_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n after_o his_o own_o epistle_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o i._o t._n p._n and_o the_o reprint_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n vaughan_n and_o the_o dispute_n between_o i_o and_o himself_o mr._n cr._n leave_v out_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o i._o t._n p._n begin_v with_o a_o descant_n on_o the_o title_n of_o my_o reply_n which_o he_o vain_o make_v to_o imply_v a_o suit_n against_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o action_n against_o innovator_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o plain_a way_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n bring_v in_o infant_n baptism_n to_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o mr._n hall_n indictment_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o boy_n only_o to_o make_v sport_n with_o and_o be_v mr._n hall_n or_o mr._n cr._n of_o such_o serious_a and_o grave_a spirit_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o will_v have_v bury_v it_o in_o silence_n or_o be_v humble_v for_o handle_v thing_n of_o god_n so_o light_o such_o write_n be_v fit_a for_o light_a wit_n in_o the_o university_n then_o for_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n over_o church_n of_o christ._n my_o calling_n mr._n baxters_n book_n a_o cheat_n and_o mock_v title_v book_n be_v prove_v here_o to_o be_v right_a and_o that_o mr._n ms._n be_v no_o impregnable_a defence_n be_v here_o show_v the_o rest_n of_o mr._n crs._n light_a poetry_n in_o sect_n 1._o etc._n etc._n par_fw-fr 1._o i_o let_v pass_v as_o the_o scum_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o only_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o term_n from_o stow_n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n a_o traitor_n who_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o gibbet_n and_o burn_v in_o st._n gyles_n field_n who_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 5_o have_v against_o alan_n cope_n vindicate_v and_o by_o sundry_a argument_n particular_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n mention_v by_o mr._n cr._n make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n oppress_v by_o popish_a prelate_n who_o case_n be_v a_o good_a document_n how_o little_a credence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n when_o the_o relation_n of_o they_o be_v make_v by_o their_o prevail_a adversary_n what_o i_o think_v of_o lay_v on_o hand_n may_v be_v see_v part_n 2_o of_o this_o review_n sect_n 23._o dr._n feat_o be_v a_o man_n with_o who_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n conference_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a esteem_n but_o never_o find_v he_o such_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o look_v in_o the_o face_n when_o live_v and_o sure_a his_o book_n of_o baptism_n be_v besides_o what_o den_n have_v do_v show_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o not_o to_o be_v unanswerable_a with_o what_o spirit_n mr._n cr._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n and_o myself_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o our_o judge_n if_o augustine_n saying_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 23._o that_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v nor_o be_v institute_v in_o counsel_n but_o always_o retain_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v mean_v as_o mr._n cr._n sect_n 5._o p._n 67._o expound_v it_o including_z the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v yield_v it_o but_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v augustine_n meaning_n for_o 1._o then_o the_o speech_n will_v be_v a_o inept_v tautology_n to_o say_v that_o what_o the_o whole_a church_n include_v the_o apostle_n hold_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a authority_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o the_o apostle_n hold_v the_o apostle_n hold_v 2._o the_o very_a speech_n show_v that_o austin_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n the_o word_n tenet_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o the_o counsel_n mean_v be_v such_o as_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o count_v that_o to_o be_v institute_v in_o no_o counsel_n but_o to_o have_v be_v always_o hold_v of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o show_v any_o beginning_n or_o any_o interruption_n 3._o elsewhere_o his_o speech_n show_v this_o be_v his_o mind_n as_o epist._n 118._o ad_fw-la joann_n illa_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la tradita_fw-la custodimus_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la observantur_fw-la dantur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la iâ—sis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ—_n saluberrima_fw-la autoritas_fw-la commendata_fw-la atque_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o anniversary_n solemnity_n of_o good_a friday_n easter_n day_n holy_a thursday_n and_o whitsunday_n and_o add_v and_o if_o any_o other_o thing_n have_v occur_v which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o ever_o it_o spread_v itself_o and_o according_o he_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o of_o baptism_n to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n tom_n 7._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 24._o mr._n crs._n conceit_n be_v not_o right_a as_o if_o the_o word_n and_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v for_o divine_a authority_n in_o this_o thing_n do_v intimate_v that_o his_o follow_a rule_n be_v mean_v of_o what_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o in_o they_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o after_o fetch_v from_o circumcision_n out_o of_o scripture_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v not_o institute_v in_o counsel_n yet_o still_o hold_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v urge_v by_o canus_n l._n 3._o loc_n theol._n c._n 4._o as_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v genuine_a unwritten_a tradition_n apostolical_a from_o spurious_a and_o reject_v by_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 14._o §_o 13._o as_o impossible_a since_o what_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la op_n in_o part_n l._n 2._o c._n â—4_n for_o lent_n fast_o and_o refute_v by_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi â—_o l._n 19_o c._n 7._o §_o 36._o 2._o this_o rule_n can_v stand_v the_o epistler_n in_o any_o stead_n for_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n without_o the_o apostle_n write_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n without_o they_o to_o know_v what_o be_v universal_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o know_v what_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o all_o place_n in_o his_o own_o time_n much_o less_o what_o in_o former_a age_n be_v hold_v and_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v take_v even_o by_o austin_n as_o universal_o observe_v which_o be_v not_o and_o many_o counsel_n hold_v which_o be_v unknown_a and_o many_o corruption_n creep_v very_o early_o into_o the_o church_n who_o original_a can_v be_v sâ—t_v down_o determinate_o of_o which_o usher_v general_a answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v give_v reason_n 2._o infant_n baptism_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v universal_o observe_v but_o as_o now_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o use_v have_v be_v oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o protestant_a divine_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n teach_v and_o use_v nor_o be_v augustine_n testimony_n seâ—m_v 10._o de_fw-la verb._n apostoli_fw-la not_o serm._n 15._o that_o the_o church_n always_o have_v and_o hold_v infant_n baptism_n valid_a for_o mr._n crs._n purpose_n 1._o because_o the_o term_n hoc_fw-la this_o may_v be_v rather_o refer_v to_o tâ—e_v doctrine_n of_o infant_n be_v bear_v with_o original_a sin_n rather_o than_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o to_o this_o senâ—e_n both_o tâ—e_v scope_n word_n precedent_n consequent_a and_o the_o term_n have_v hold_v perceive_v from_o the_o
quibus_fw-la latina_n versio_fw-la â—orrigi_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o emendâ—ri_fw-la and_o i_o find_v cite_v erasmus_n his_o preface_n on_o hillary_n aâ—_n charge_v ruffinus_n with_o this_o practice_n of_o add_v and_o change_v be_v â—nd_v a_o interpreter_n in_o all_o his_o translation_n as_o of_o eusebius_n hiâ—_n history_n but_o chief_o of_o origen_n write_n grot._n annot_n in_o matth._n 25.46_o â—uid_fw-la oâ—igenes_n senserit_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la scriptis_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la dictu_fw-la adeo_fw-la omne_fw-la a_o ruffiâ—o_n sunâ—_n interpolata_fw-la hieronymus_n apol._n adv_o ruff._n l._n 2._o speak_v thus_o to_o ruffiâ—â—â—_n concern_v some_o of_o his_o translation_n of_o origen_n novit_n conscientia_fw-la â—ua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d addiderris_fw-la quae_fw-la subtraâ—eris_fw-la quâ—_n in_o utranque_fw-la partem_fw-la ut_fw-la â—ibi_fw-la uâ—sum_fw-la suerit_fw-la immutâ—ris_fw-la whereas_o therefore_o mr._n ms._n frâ—enâ—_n defence_n part_n 1_o p_o 15._o tell_v i_o you_o call_v the_o author_n of_o they_o suppose_a origin_n it_o have_v be_v your_o part_n before_o you_o have_v so_o brand_v they_o fiâ—st_v to_o haâ—â—_n make_v it_o manifest_v by_o some_o undeniable_a evidence_n or_o other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oâ—â—gens_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o respondent_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o show_v sucâ—_n evidence_n aâ—â—_n do_v to_o prove_v the_o passage_n doubtful_a a_o uncertain_a witness_n be_v no_o gâ—od_a proof_n and_o to_o dr_n homes_n his_o say_n in_o his_o animaduâ—_n on_o my_o exerciâ—_n p_o 129._o true_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o with_o patience_n enough_o look_v upon_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d â—is_n deal_v in_o this_o when_o we_o urge_v origen_n he_o be_v not_o origen_n wiâ—h_v he_o but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o than_o origen_n must_v be_v receive_v i_o answer_v if_o the_o dr._n have_v have_v 〈…〉_z enough_o to_o have_v consider_v my_o word_n he_o may_v have_v observe_v that_o i_o only_o name_v origen_n hâ—m_n on_o rom._n 6._o but_o do_v neither_o assign_n the_o 〈…〉_z for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o thosâ—_n word_n be_v write_v noâ—_n do_v 〈…〉_z that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d his_o but_o add_v two_o reason_n to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o imagination_n â—s_a iâ—_n by_o allege_v thosâ—_n word_n under_o the_o 〈…〉_z homil_n on_o rom._n 6._o by_o which_o only_o it_o be_v know_v i_o do_v 〈…〉_z his_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v thâ—_n cenâ—urâ—_n of_o erasmus_n the_o 〈…〉_z austin_n nor_o hierom_n menâ—iâ—â—_n origen_n as_o avouch_v 〈…〉_z which_o be_v enough_o to_o shâ—w_v it_o to_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o passagâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z by_o ruffinus_n though_o hierom_n and_o other_o mention_v not_o these_o in_o particular_a since_o neither_o do_v he_o mention_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o deal_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o charge_v they_o upon_o his_o conscience_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o what_o be_v add_v be_v ingenious_o confess_v by_o ruffinus_n the_o translator_n himself_o for_o though_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o mr._n ms._n friend_n defence_n p._n 16._o show_v that_o ruffinus_n acknowledge_v of_o what_o sort_n his_o addition_n be_v to_o his_o translation_n of_o his_o homily_n on_o leviticus_n yet_o they_o show_v not_o what_o in_o particular_a they_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n produce_v to_o show_v the_o word_n cite_v for_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o one_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o good_a answer_n make_v to_o my_o allegation_n to_o prove_v that_o passage_n likely_a to_o be_v one_o 1._o from_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o in_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o when_o i_o read_v they_o in_o a_o patch_a manner_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v weave_v at_o first_o with_o the_o whole_a cloth_n that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n before_o and_o after_o but_o as_o sew_v to_o it_o by_o a_o botcher_n without_o any_o handsome_a coherence_n which_o neither_o mr._n ms._n friend_n p._n 16._o nor_o dr._n homes_n p._n 130._o deny_v and_o therefore_o i_o count_v worth_a the_o observe_n by_o the_o judicious_a reader_n when_o he_o shall_v examine_v the_o place_n as_o be_v of_o some_o moment_n to_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v origen_n word_n at_o first_o or_o ruffinus_n his_o assument_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v frequent_o use_v by_o the_o refuter_n of_o pelagian_n in_o the_o 5_o century_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n whereas_o origen_n be_v tax_v as_o the_o very_a father_n of_o pelagianism_n by_o hieron_n praesat_fw-la ad_fw-la lib._n 4._o in_o hierem._n and_o elsewhere_o as_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o those_o cite_a passage_n and_o when_o august_n tom_fw-mi 7._o l_o 1._o adv_n julian_n c._n 1_o 2._o allege_v ancient_n avouch_v original_a sin_n he_o never_o mention_n origen_n and_o therefore_o these_o passage_n be_v so_o express_v against_o pelagian_n and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o the_o refuter_n of_o they_o in_o augustine_n time_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v add_v either_o by_o ruffinus_n who_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n on_o the_o 50th_o psalm_n be_v cite_v by_o chamier_n paâ—str_n cath_z tom_fw-mi 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o §_o 9_o and_o of_o who_o the_o same_o author_n tom_n 4._o l._n 7._o c._n 9_o §_o 30._o say_v sciunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la docti_fw-la exiguam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ruffini_n in_fw-la vertendis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la religionem_fw-la or_o by_o some_o other_o nor_o be_v these_o passage_n in_o origen_n only_a hint_n against_o some_o piece_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o some_o few_o in_o his_o time_n as_o dr._n homes_n mince_v the_o matter_n p._n â—_o 30._o but_o express_v argue_v against_o the_o main_a point_n of_o pelagianism_n deny_v original_a corruption_n and_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a argument_n use_v by_o augustine_n and_o other_o nor_o do_v origen_n pelagianize_v a_o little_a only_a but_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v first_o bring_v in_o pelagianism_n into_o the_o church_n hieron_n adv_fw-la ruffin_n say_v dr._n owen_n display_v of_o arminianism_n ch_n 12._o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o origen_n do_v deliver_v contrary_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v he_o so_o often_o and_o so_o direct_o argue_v against_o his_o own_o tenet_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v however_o dr._n homes_n mr._n blake_n mr._n m._n and_o other_o imagine_v contradiction_n in_o my_o word_n which_o be_v not_o so_o that_o ever_o dr._n homes_n have_v find_v in_o my_o write_n such_o clashing_n against_o myself_o nor_o do_v i_o make_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o m._n ms_n friend_n defence_n â—_o 17_o answer_n â—hat_n the_o passage_n make_v against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v broach_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a shift_a fashion_n in_o that_o author_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v use_v before_o in_o answer_v my_o argument_n from_o irenaeus_n word_n and_o scope_n which_o he_o answer_v as_o if_o i_o make_v it_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o not_o the_o word_n but_o thus_o these_o passage_n be_v plain_o and_o direct_o against_o the_o pelagian_n chief_a point_n of_o impeccability_n which_o origen_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o therefore_o according_a to_o rivet_n rule_v tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr patrum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la c._n 14._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o be_v origen_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v not_o i_o will_v add_v only_o the_o word_n of_o vossius_fw-la hist._n pelag._n l._n 2._o part_n 1._o the_o 6._o p._n 153._o idem_fw-la origines_fw-la t._n 2._o p._n 471._o nisi_fw-la be_v potius_fw-la rufinus_n interpres_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la origenis_n vel_fw-la paraphrastae_fw-la adeò_fw-la liberi_fw-la suerint_fw-la hodii_fw-la discernâ—t_fw-la in_o cap._n ix_o rectiùs_fw-la vi._n ad_fw-la rom._n ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la ab_fw-la sorde_fw-la pâ—ccati_fw-la mâ—ndus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quisquam_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la fuêrit_fw-la vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la sed_fw-la fuse_v clareque_fw-la imprimis_fw-la â—oc_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la scribit_fw-la lib._n viii_o &_o xii_o in_o levit._fw-la nisi_fw-la isti_fw-la in_o leviticum_fw-la commentarii_fw-la cyrilli_n potiùs_fw-la sint_fw-la quando_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la operibus_fw-la inveniunâ—uâ—_n ac_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o origenianis_fw-la libri_fw-la sexdecim_fw-la ita_fw-la inter_fw-la cyrilliana_n sexdecim_fw-la homiliae_fw-la appellantur_fw-la which_o show_v that_o that_o learned_a writer_n for_o paedobaptism_n do_v distrust_v those_o very_a passage_n cite_v for_o infant_n baptism_n to_o have_v be_v none_o of_o origen_n mr._n c._n aâ—ds_n the_o three_o thing_n object_v be_v that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o tradition_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n 2_o thes._n 2.15_o epiphanius_n call_v baptism_n and_o other_o divine_a truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n and_o yet_o quote_v scripture_n for_o they_o bellarmin_n call_v infant_n baptism_n a_o tradition_n and_o yet_o bring_v ten_o place_n of_o
of_o command_n or_o example_n have_v great_a force_n against_o lutheran_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o use_v that_o principle_n every_o where_o that_o the_o â—ite_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n have_v no_o command_n nor_o example_n there_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o catholic_n for_o although_o we_o find_v no_o command_n express_o that_o we_o shall_v baptize_v infant_n yet_o that_o also_o be_v open_o enough_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o and_o beside_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n with_o we_o than_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o they_o do_v write_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o thence_o know_v whence_o we_o know_v the_o apostolic_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o apostolic_a scripture_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o word_n of_o becanus_n be_v cite_v right_o by_o i_o out_o of_o his_o manual_a of_o controversy_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o §_o 24._o not_o §_o 12._o as_o mr._n b._n correct_v i_o without_o cause_n and_o they_o plain_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o man_n to_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n only_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n by_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o manifest_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v peruse_v chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath._n not_o tom_n 7._o as_o mr._n b._n direct_v i_o know_v none_o such_o but_o tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 9_o c._n 10._o §_o 40_o etc._n etc._n and_o tom_n 4._o l_o 5._o c._n 9_o §_o 32._o but_o i_o be_o not_o thereby_o satisfy_v that_o either_o the_o ancient_n take_v infant_n baptism_n for_o any_o other_o than_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v mr._n b._n proceds_o mr._n rogers_n have_v make_v you_o know_v he_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n mr_n bedford_n tell_v i_o he_o have_v correct_v his_o wordâ—_n in_o a_o late_a edition_n how_o can_v you_o allege_v dr._n field_n without_o consider_v how_o you_o wrong_v yourself_o be_v nothing_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o express_o yea_o be_v not_o that_o scripture_n proof_n and_o plain_a proof_n which_o show_v plain_o from_o scripture_n the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o practice_n dr_n prideaux_n think_v episcopacy_n provable_a from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o think_v that_o infant_n baptism_n must_v be_v prove_v the_o same_o way_n he_o be_v sure_a against_o you_o for_o dr._n taylour_n if_o you_o have_v read_v all_o his_o book_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v no_o more_o reckon_v he_o among_o protestant_n have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n in_o they_o mr._n young_n word_n if_o they_o be_v his_o be_v against_o you_o in_o the_o thing_n you_o cite_v they_o for_o there_o be_v testimonia_fw-la minùs_fw-la aperta_fw-la and_o there_o be_v testimonia_fw-la aperta_fw-la pro_fw-la fundamto_fw-la &_o praemissis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la minùs_fw-la aperta_fw-la directâ—_n pro_fw-la conclusione_n my_o audaciousness_n in_o assert_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n must_v be_v better_a repress_v than_o thus_o if_o you_o will_v satisfy_v man_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n answ._n i_o have_v make_v know_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 13._o how_o mr._n rogers_n shift_v but_o answer_v not_o the_o allegation_n i_o make_v of_o his_o word_n and_o if_o m._n bedford_n have_v correct_v his_o word_n i_o wish_v it_o have_v not_o be_v fâ—r_o the_o cause_n sake_n against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o and_o mr._n rogers_n can_v so_o easy_o say_v and_o unsay_v who_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o man_n that_o can_v thus_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a wiâ—h_n the_o same_o breath_n i_o know_v no_o wrong_n to_o myself_o do_v by_o allege_v dr._n field_n though_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o so_o express_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o scripture_n proof_n nor_o plain_a proof_n for_o infant_n baptism_n any_o more_o than_o infant_n communion_n which_o show_v plain_o from_o scripture_n paul_n conclusion_n of_o original_a sin_n rome_n 5.12_o and_o christ_n joh._n 3.5_o which_o ancient_n take_v false_o for_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n oâ—_n infant_n baptism_n as_o they_o do_v joh._n 6.53_o of_o infant_n communion_n yet_o take_v the_o use_n to_o be_v a_o custom_n â—f_o the_o church_n countenance_v from_o scripture_n without_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o be_v dr._n field_n meaning_n be_v plain_a from_o his_o word_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o thâ—_n word_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n use_v at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n catechism_n art_n 27._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n think_v dr._n prideaux_n infant_n baptism_n and_o episcopacy_n provable_a by_o scripture_n i_o have_v not_o read_v all_o dr._n tailor_n work_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o protestant_n dr._n young_n word_n be_v much_o for_o i_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o produce_v no_o precept_n but_o that_o of_o circumcision_n for_o infant_n baptism_n 2._o thâ—t_v he_o confess_v the_o practice_n apostolical_a to_o be_v somewhat_o obscurer_n and_o therefore_o add_v the_o cust_z i_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o to_o resolve_v the_o proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n final_o into_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n especial_o when_o he_o say_v we_o can_v smite_v the_o anabaptist_n with_o plain_a testimony_n nor_o can_v mr._n bs._n distinction_n of_o more_o or_o less_o open_a testimony_n help_v he_o since_o dr._n young_a deny_v that_o paedobaptist_n can_v smite_v with_o open_a or_o plain_a testimony_n the_o anabaptist_n bark_v against_o infant_n baptism_n if_o mr._n bs._n audaciousness_n in_o assert_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o yet_o repress_v nor_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n satisfy_v i_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n enough_o i_o think_v be_v say_v about_o origen_n word_n i_o go_v on_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n pag._n 98._o say_v thus_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 3d._n century_n or_o without_o question_n soon_o after_o write_v the_o author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o eccl._n hierarch_n for_o as_o by_o photius_n it_o appear_v theodorus_n presbyter_n about_o the_o year_n 420._o debate_v the_o question_n whether_o that_o writer_n be_v dionysius_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n or_o no._n and_o of_o this_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a and_o learned_a author_n he_o therefore_o in_o his_o seven_o ch_n of_o eccles._n hierarch_n edit_fw-la morel_n p._n 233._o propose_v the_o question_n as_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o profane_a person_n i._n e._n heathen_n ridiculous_a why_o child_n which_o can_v yet_o understand_v divine_a thing_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacred_a birth_n from_o god_n i._n e._n evident_o of_o baptism_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n say_v maximuâ—_n his_o scholiast_n add_v to_o the_o same_o head_n also_o that_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n pronounce_v the_o abrenunciation_n and_o divine_a confession_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v unknown_a by_o we_o why_o they_o be_v do_v have_v yet_o cause_v worthy_a of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o affirm_v of_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o our_o divine_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v instruct_v by_o divine_a tradition_n have_v bring_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o again_o our_o divine_a guide_n i._n e._n the_o apostle_n say_v maximus_n consider_v this_o appoint_v that_o infant_n shall_v thus_o be_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a manner_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v by_o this_o ancient_a and_o elegant_a writer_n avouch_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n as_o a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o that_o matter_n against_o the_o reproach_n and_o scoff_n of_o profane_a or_o heathen_a man_n who_o deem_v it_o unreasonable_a and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a testimony_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o that_o author_n write_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n before_o theodorus_n presbyter_n debate_v the_o question_n concern_v he_o but_o most_o probable_o more_o ancient_a and_o so_o to_o be_v place_v in_o this_o 3d._a age_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o dr._n hammond_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o
that_o author_n to_o be_v afore_o the_o 3d._a century_n and_o consequent_o not_o that_o dionysius_n the_o arâ—opagite_n mention_v act_n 17_o 34._o as_o some_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o be_v by_o learned_a man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n refute_v whereof_o may_v be_v see_v magdeb._n centur_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o scultet_fw-la med_a patrum_fw-la l._n 11._o c_o 9_o perkins_n prepar_fw-la to_o the_o demonstr_n of_o the_o problem_n 2._o though_o dr._n hammond_n conceive_v that_o that_o author_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o 3_o d_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o word_n of_o photius_n which_o for_o want_n of_o book_n i_o can_v examine_v yet_o salmasius_n ad_fw-la colâ—ium_fw-la say_v p_o 1â—9_n quamvis_fw-la subdititius_fw-la ille_fw-la dionyâ—â—us_n areopagita_n sit_fw-la auctor_fw-la nec_fw-la antiquior_fw-la quinto_fw-la seculo_fw-la p._n 441._o quem_fw-la certa_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la quinti_fw-la seculi_fw-la and_o that_o which_o scultetus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la observe_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n he_o write_v many_o thing_n of_o temple_n of_o altar_n of_o holy_a place_n of_o a_o quiâ—e_n of_o consecration_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o tonsure_v and_o shave_v of_o head_n iâ—_n i_o think_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o author_n be_v somâ—_n idle_a dream_v monk_n no_o elder_a than_o the_o 5_o century_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v account_v a_o wâ—iter_n of_o esteem_n among_o divine_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o censure_v as_o one_o who_o by_o his_o curiosity_n have_v corrupt_v divinity_n 3._o whether_o those_o who_o deem_v infanâ—_n baptism_n unreasonable_a be_v infidel_n who_o deride_v it_o or_o christian_n who_o scruple_v it_o be_v noâ—_n clear_v by_o the_o dr._n nor_o be_v it_o apparent_a that_o by_o divine_a guide_n be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n 4._o bâ—t_o if_o it_o be_v that_o author_n make_v it_o no_o other_o than_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v â—ave_n allege_v some_o scripture_n for_o iâ—_n and_o the_o word_n our_o divine_a officer_n be_v instruct_v not_o as_o dr._n hammond_n translate_v it_o by_o divine_a tradition_n but_o unto_o or_o of_o the_o old_a tradition_n have_v bring_v down_o unto_o we_o do_v show_n that_o he_o count_v it_o a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o deliver_v from_o one_o officer_n to_o another_o until_o that_o time_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3d._n and_o follow_a age_n infant_z baptism_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n infant_n communion_n be_v count_v tradition_n apostolical_a to_o save_v infant_n from_o perish_v and_o such_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o author_n pamelius_n annot_n 89._o on_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la tractat_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la d._n augustinus_n ep._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n haud_fw-la obscure_a autem_fw-la hic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o suprâ—_n indicatur_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la communionis_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la qualem_fw-la etiam_fw-la indicaâ—e_fw-la videtur_fw-la dionysius_n areopagita_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la eccles._n hierarch_n &_o sua_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aetate_fw-la d._n aug._n epist._n 107._o ad_fw-la vitalem_fw-la all_o which_o be_v consider_v this_o testimony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a testimony_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n â—hat_n consider_v upâ—n_v what_o ground_n they_o observe_v it_o and_o how_o much_o vanity_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o retain_v many_o fond_a custom_n and_o father_v they_o on_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o common_a defend_v they_o by_o scripture_n pervert_v it_o be_v a_o convince_a testimony_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v no_o more_o froâ—â—he_a apostle_n then_o infant_n communion_n both_o mere_a corruption_n take_v upon_o mistake_n and_o defend_v by_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n mr._n m._n mr._n cr._n dr._n homes_n dr._n hammond_n allege_v gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o 40th_o oration_n about_o baptism_n in_o which_o he_o advise_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o say_v dr._n hammond_n be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n the_o 4_o the_o century_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 70._o he_o flourish_v and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 389._o against_o this_o sundry_a thing_n be_v object_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o author_n say_v as_o i_o find_v his_o word_n in_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi 4_o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o §_o 66._o where_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o his_o 40th_o oration_n of_o baptism_n of_o those_o who_o decease_n without_o baptism_n neither_o can_v they_o receive_v it_o either_o perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n or_o some_o altogether_o involuntary_a chance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o even_o they_o who_o will_v obtain_v not_o that_o gift_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n time_n infant_n do_v decease_n without_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n nor_o be_v this_o objection_n salve_v by_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o child_n not_o receive_v baptism_n because_o that_o sometime_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n because_o they_o dwell_v among_o infidel_n or_o paynim_n where_o they_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o themselves_o or_o their_o child_n therefore_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o put_v off_o the_o baptise_n of_o their_o child_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mr._n ms_n friend_n evasion_n in_o his_o defence_n p._n 24._o in_o that_o he_o apply_v this_o passage_n in_o nazianzen_n as_o well_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n as_o of_o elder_a person_n for_o the_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n show_v that_o as_o some_o decease_a without_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unvoluntary_a accident_n whether_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o man_n so_o other_o he_o say_v decease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bare_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o in_o power_n or_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n that_o however_o in_o câ—se_n of_o apparent_a daâ—ger_n of_o death_n than_o infant_n miâ—ht_v receive_v baptism_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n or_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o do_v sometime_o die_v without_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v object_v and_o thereby_o this_o observation_n be_v confirm_v that_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o same_o oration_n to_o set_v down_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v about_o infant_n baptism_n he_o resolve_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o danger_n do_v urge_v it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n intimate_v thâ—t_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v 2._o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n for_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v wait_v long_o 3._o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o long_o wait_v be_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v some_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o answer_v somewhat_o and_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o full_o perfect_o and_o exact_o yet_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o inform_v 4._o that_o not_o as_o dr._n hammond_n to_o give_v colour_n to_o his_o conceit_n of_o sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o baptise_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v baptize_v soul_n and_o body_n for_o if_o this_o be_v good_a read_n 1._o they_o shall_v baptize_v themselves_o 1._o they_o shall_v baptise_v â—heir_a soul_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o sanctify_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o or_o with_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o initiation_n which_o show_v he_o conceive_v 1._o that_o by_o baptism_n benefit_n do_v come_v to_o infant_n though_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o 2_o that_o it_o sanctify_v their_o body_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v beâ—ter_a do_v when_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o answer_v 4._o then_o they_o sanctify_v soulâ—_n and_o body_n 5._o that_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v a_o forcible_a impulsive_a to_o move_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 6._o that_o without_o baptism_n infant_n shall_v misâ—_n oâ—_n the_o common_a 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_z dr_n hammond_n thus_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o no_o way_n prejudgâ—s_v â—he_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n former_o set_v down_o 〈…〉_z he_o that_o infant_n child_n indefinite_o consider_v may_v be_v baptise_v and_o if_o danger_n approach_v must_v how_o young_a soever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o anâ—ipaedobaptist_n and_o so_o to_o mr._n t._n as_o any_o thing_n answ._n 1._o the_o phrase_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o prelatical_a language_n i_o think_v as_o
be_v so_o little_a as_o that_o in_o his_o letter_n qu._n 4._o §_o 22._o he_o confess_v they_o come_v not_o home_n distinct_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n nor_o do_v they_o prove_v any_o unreasonableness_n or_o uncharitableness_n in_o our_o objection_n against_o their_o baptise_v of_o they_o who_o the_o dr._n affirm_v not_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v baptize_v who_o have_v reason_n and_o charity_n enough_o to_o have_v do_v it_o if_o thâ—â—_n have_v judge_v iâ—_n fit_a to_o have_v be_v do_v that_o matth._n 8_o 6._o be_v ridiculous_o apply_v to_o little_a child_n in_o age_n be_v demonstrate_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 17._o augustins_n save_v credit_n in_o altero_fw-la qui_fw-la peccavit_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la and_o his_o reckon_a infant_n baptize_v among_o believer_n be_v beside_o the_o book_n i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o no_o better_a than_o a_o fond_a conceit_n the_o lawful_a baptise_v of_o some_o professor_n of_o faith_n who_o prove_v hypocrite_n be_v no_o colour_n â—o_o baptize_v non_fw-la professor_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v right_o do_v that_o that_o which_o contain_v no_o relation_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n baptise_v infant_n be_v put_v by_o he_o among_o the_o more_o imperfect_a probation_n and_o such_o his_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v already_o show_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o dr._n say_v sect._n 2._o that_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n testify_v the_o receive_v our_o infant_n to_o baptism_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o manifest_o false_a that_o the_o very_a first_o of_o the_o father_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n ch_n 18._o dissuade_v it_o and_o use_v argument_n against_o it_o and_o those_o argument_n as_o well_o be_v against_o the_o believer_n infant_n baptism_n as_o the_o unbeliever_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o oppose_v the_o baptism_n of_o any_o infant_n whereto_o may_v be_v a_o dâ—d_a the_o case_n of_o nazianzen_n together_o with_o his_o judgement_n foremention_v as_o evidence_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n oâ—_n the_o universal_a church_n for_o 1600._o year_n the_o dr._n himself_o confess_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o henry_n his_o scholar_n and_o the_o petrobuciani_n and_o henriciani_n that_o spring_v from_o they_o be_v opposer_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o dr_n do_v very_o much_o excee_v truth_n in_o make_v it_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o 1600_o year_n the_o term_n son_n of_o the_o church_n use_v by_o the_o dr._n 〈…〉_z by_o canonist_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o term_v the_o church_n a_o christian_n mother_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n be_v usual_o mean_v and_o much_o advantage_n make_v of_o it_o to_o keep_v christian_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v no_o scripture_n term_v in_o it_o the_o elder_n apostle_n 〈◊〉_d term_v father_n 1_o cor_n 4â—_n 5_o all_o christian_n brethren_n and_o sister_n 1_o cor_n 〈…〉_z church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o company_n of_o bâ—ethen_n and_o sister_n it_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o call_v the_o church_n a_o christian_n mother_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d willing_a not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n iâ—_n there_o be_v any_o such_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o 1600_o year_n let_v aside_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n haâ—h_v any_o force_n or_o authority_n over_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o fear_v the_o incur_v of_o god_n displeasure_n by_o oppugn_v or_o contemn_v it_o but_o rather_o consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 2.7_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v and_o the_o vain_a altercation_n about_o easter_n in_o the_o 2d_o century_n and_o many_o other_o mistake_v and_o blemish_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o much_o more_o after_o together_o with_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o fall_v away_o 1_o tim._n 4._o â—_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o the_o imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o father_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o exception_n against_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n the_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n supposition_n treatise_n the_o corrupt_a of_o author_n i_o think_v iâ—_n the_o safe_a way_n to_o avoid_v god_n displeasure_n not_o â—o_o rest_v on_o the_o practice_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n iâ—_n there_o be_v any_o such_o after_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o on_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v high_o unreasonable_a as_o the_o dr._n say_v that_o â—n_a institution_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o each_o sacrament_n be_v shall_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o any_o other_o rule_n whether_o the_o fang_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n but_o either_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o institution_n be_v set_v down_o oâ—_n the_o record_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n which_o come_v home_o to_o the_o decide_n 〈◊〉_d controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o 〈…〉_z to_o be_v observe_v and_o need_v not_o the_o drs_n record_v beside_o scripture_n however_o conserve_v or_o make_v know_v to_o we_o whether_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o father_n in_o which_o there_o be_v very_o much_o uncertainty_n but_o do_v deter_v man_n from_o adhere_v to_o this_o way_n as_o the_o inlet_n to_o many_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a abuse_n and_o error_n yet_o deny_v not_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o clear_v of_o many_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v read_v with_o judgement_n and_o do_v resolve_v to_o review_v what_o have_v be_v bring_v for_o infant_n baptism_n by_o the_o dr._n out_o of_o other_o writer_n beside_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 3._o the_o dr._n complain_v of_o i_o as_o do_v some_o injury_n to_o his_o book_n in_o leave_v out_o one_o considerable_a if_o not_o principal_a part_n viz._n that_o which_o concern_v the_o native_a jewish_a child_n who_o be_v baptize_v as_o solemn_o as_o the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n ans._n but_o by_o the_o drs._n leave_n in_o this_o no_o injury_n iâ—_n do_v he_o for_o however_o he_o mention_v letter_n of_o resol_n qu._n 4_o sect_n 5_o 6._o baptism_n as_o a_o know_a rite_n solemn_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o initiate_a of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n into_o the_o covenant_n yet_o both_o the_o word_n i_o allege_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 24._o out_o of_o his_o letter_n q._n 4._o §_o 24._o and_o all_o other_o passage_n i_o yet_o find_v in_o his_o write_n make_v the_o christian_a baptism_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o infant_n to_o be_v from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n and_o child_n as_o the_o pattern_n basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o it_o no_o where_o the_o baptism_n of_o native_a jew_n be_v make_v the_o pattern_n of_o christian_a baptism_n though_o he_o say_v §_o 24._o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o native_a jew_n be_v the_o pattern_n by_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o proselyte_n be_v regulate_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v found_v yea_o the_o dr._n in_o his_o practical_a catechism_n l._n 6._o sect_n 2._o say_v that_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o any_o proselyte_n be_v receive_v in_o among_o they_o and_o enter_v or_o initiate_v into_o their_o church_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v wash_n to_o denote_v their_o forsake_v or_o wash_v off_o from_o they_o all_o their_o former_a profane_a heathen_a practice_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o native_a jew_n so_o by_o christ_n appointment_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v thus_o receive_v into_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o this_o ceremony_n of_o water_n therein_o to_o be_v dip_v i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a ancient_a custom_n to_o be_v put_v under_o water_n three_o time_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n qu._n 4._o §_o 37._o so_o it_o be_v direct_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o jewish_a practice_n in_o which_o christ_n found_v his_o institution_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o in_o baptise_v proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n and_o to_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n conform_v to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o proof_n which_o the_o dr._n bring_v for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n from_o christ_n appointment_n be_v thus_o express_a qu._n 4._o §_o 22._o receive_v of_o disciple_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o proselyte_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o disciple_n and_o a_o proselyte_n be_v perfect_o all_o one_o save_v only_o that_o the_o latter_a denote_v a_o come_n from_o other_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v
with_o infant_n communion_n which_o have_v alike_o consent_n and_o in_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o propound_v question_n of_o its_o faith_n and_o devotion_n to_o a_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o understand_v or_o speak_v and_o put_v in_o other_o to_o undertake_v and_o answer_v for_o a_o infant_n who_o can_v neither_o promise_n for_o they_o without_o arrogant_a presumption_n what_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n noâ—_n profess_v their_o faith_n without_o apparent_a untruth_n argue_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o corruption_n 2._o that_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n with_o christ_n and_o john_n baptiâ—â—_n in_o scripture_n shall_v not_o more_o prevail_v with_o a_o man_n who_o make_v the_o scripture_n his_o canon_n than_o father_n of_o those_o age_n wherein_o maâ—y_v error_n and_o corruption_n be_v receive_v and_o either_o hatch_v or_o foster_v by_o they_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o dare_v to_o practice_v the_o corrupt_a innovation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n in_o scripture_n but_o also_o omit_v the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n and_o oppose_v it_o and_o harden_v man_n in_o their_o conceit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n sufficient_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o bâ—e_v reckon_v among_o christian_n though_o mere_a stranger_n from_o the_o knowledge_n or_o practice_n of_o christianity_n he_o add_v if_o he_o be_v not_o why_o do_v he_o mention_v this_o as_o useful_a in_o this_o matter_n answ._n to_o show_v how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o drs._n dictate_v without_o proof_n the_o dr._n add_v but_o then_o two_o it_o must_v be_v advert_v that_o this_o one_o contain_v two_o question_n in_o it_o 1._o whether_o this_o of_o initiate_a into_o the_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n be_v a_o jewish_a custom_n 2._o whether_o from_o thence_o christ_n derive_v this_o right_n of_o baptise_v christian_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v that_o which_o alone_o require_v prove_v the_o latter_a be_v of_o itself_o evident_a without_o far_a probation_n suppose_v only_o that_o the_o father_n testify_v that_o to_o bâ—_n christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n customary_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o â—e_n illustrate_v by_o the_o like_a example_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o post_n câ—nium_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o concâ—_n we_o christ_n derive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o apostle_n answ._n for_o present_a omit_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o dâ—ive_v froâ—_n the_o jewish_a post_n câ—nium_fw-la and_o excommunication_n apostolical_a respect_n jewiâ—â—_n it_o have_v be_v yield_v by_o i_o that_o christian_a baptism_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o rite_n like_o jewish_a baptism_n of_o proselyte_n acknowledge_v to_o hauâ—_n be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o for_o initiate_a they_o not_o of_o native_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o jâ—hn_n baptist_n follow_v in_o the_o external_a act_n that_o rite_n though_o to_o another_o end_n he_o baptise_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o into_o he_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o other_o subject_n john_n baptist_n â—ews_n by_o nature_n not_o so_o pharisee_n and_o as_o john_n baptist_n practise_v so_o christ_n appoint_v and_o his_o apostle_n practise_v baptism_n with_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n somewhat_o different_o fâ—om_n john_n and_o if_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o deâ—y_v thaâ—_n christ_n allude_v to_o this_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n joh._n 3.3_o 5._o in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v express_v before_o and_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 16._o nor_o do_v i_o â—eny_v that_o the_o jewish_a christian_a and_o gentile_a baptism_n may_v have_v their_o first_o riâ—e_n from_o noah_n deluge_n but_o that_o which_o i_o insist_v on_o â—s_n that_o the_o jewish_a use_n be_v be_v not_o so_o conformable_a to_o the_o christian_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o the_o jewish_a be_v thâ—_n pattern_n of_o the_o christian._n as_o for_o the_o father_n nazianzen_n maâ—arius_n athanasius_n their_o word_n seem_v not_o to_o mâ—_n to_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o baptism_n jewiâ—h_n and_o christian_a for_o initiation_n but_o the_o christian_a and_o jewish_a which_o be_v occasional_o renew_v upon_o any_o legal_a defilement_n or_o often_o iterate_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o purification_n or_o sanctify_v and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n cite_v by_o the_o dr._n intimate_v which_o say_v the_o 3d._n be_v the_o legal_a baptism_n which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v whereby_o every_o unclean_a person_n not_o â—very_n one_o who_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n as_o the_o dr._n aâ—ds_v but_o by_o accident_n be_v baptize_v in_o water_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v defile_v have_v his_o garment_n wash_v and_o so_o enure_v into_o the_o camp_n whicâ—_n be_v another_o baptism_n then_o that_o tâ—e_v dr._n make_v the_o pattern_n of_o christian_a baptism_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v once_o only_o use_v for_o initiation_n and_o of_o this_o i_o think_v the_o dr._n find_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o derivation_n of_o christian_a baptism_n from_o it_o that_o which_o the_o dr._n say_v sect_n 4._o p._n 18._o from_o the_o talmud_n that_o when_o a_o proselyte_n be_v receive_v he_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o then_o when_o he_o be_v cure_v they_o shall_v baptise_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o wise_a man_n say_v behold_v he_o be_v as_o a_o israelite_n in_o all_o thing_n add_v a_o plain_a testimony_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o which_o we_o former_o produce_v of_o baptise_v both_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n for_o else_o how_o can_v the_o proselyte_n upon_o receive_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o israelite_n in_o all_o thing_n answ._n two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rite_n he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o baptise_a as_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19.10_o not_o after_o that_o time_n be_v baptize_v anâ—_n the_o proselyte_n posterity_n be_v then_o not_o after_o this_o time_n of_o the_o first_o initiation_n into_o the_o jewish_a people_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o privilege_n and_o profession_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ester_n 8.17_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n neither_o this_o then_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v plain_a or_o obscure_a testimony_n of_o baptise_v native_a jew_n for_o initiate_a into_o the_o covenant_n afâ—er_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o i_o allege_v that_o mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v ehra_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 3._o p._n 40_o 41._o mention_v some_o who_o have_v conceive_v that_o tâ—e_v jewish_a baptism_n in_o initiate_a proselyte_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n example_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o schickardus_n conceive_v they_o add_v a_o certain_a baptism_n to_o circumcision_n to_o difference_n they_o from_o samaritan_n to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o dr._n hs._n supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a fabric_n he_o frame_v of_o baptism_n be_v discernible_a to_o be_v build_v on_o that_o basis_n the_o customary_a baptism_n among_o the_o â—ews_n yet_o many_o will_v conceive_v it_o needs_o more_o proof_n than_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o jewish_a writer_n be_v a_o conclusion_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n in_o the_o first_o figure_n thus_o that_o be_v not_o so_o discernible_a but_o that_o many_o will_v conceive_v it_o needs_o more_o proof_n than_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o jewish_a writer_n which_o be_v not_o so_o conceive_v by_o schickard_n and_o some_o other_o mention_v by_o mr._n sâ—lden_n but_o the_o drs._n supposition_n be_v not_o so_o conceive_v by_o those_o ergo._fw-la the_o maâ—or_n rest_v on_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o experience_n show_v what_o some_o other_o who_o have_v understanding_n to_o conceive_v do_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o many_o its_o likely_a will_v not_o discern_v 2._o that_o the_o late_a jewish_a writer_n be_v not_o such_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n custom_n but_o that_o more_o proof_n may_v be_v just_o require_v then_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o passage_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o some_o have_v except_v against_o ainsworths_n allegation_n of_o rabbin_n and_o that_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o it_o he_o himself_o say_v some_o thing_n i_o note_v from_o they_o not_o as_o approve_v they_o myself_o absolute_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o prudent_a preface_n to_o his_o annot_n on_o gen._n nor_o
give_v such_o reason_n of_o dissent_n as_o i_o do_v in_o my_o rejection_n of_o mr._n selden_n interpretation_n of_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 1._o and_o for_o the_o drs._n interpretation_n neither_o have_v he_o clear_v it_o by_o his_o show_v my_o mistake_n of_o his_o meaning_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o native_a jew_n wont_n to_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n nor_o be_v my_o reason_n avoid_v against_o his_o interpretation_n for_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dr._n be_v our_o father_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n as_o native_a jew_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n yet_o the_o dr._n err_v from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n which_o be_v that_o our_o father_n the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n as_o well_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o after_o time_n by_o their_o baptism_n but_o as_o we_o christian_n by_o christian_a baptism_n into_o christ._n whether_o the_o jew_n custom_n be_v to_o baptize_v native_a jew_n after_o the_o give_v the_o law_n have_v be_v argue_v before_o i_o proceed_v to_o my_o main_a position_n and_o the_o drs._n answer_n to_o it_o i_o set_v down_o my_o position_n thus_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o true_a that_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o baptise_v proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o church_n practice_v for_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n apostle_n shall_v have_v baptize_v no_o native_a jew_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n as_o christ_n appoint_v matth._n 28.19_o to_o this_o the_o dr._n answer_v 1._o by_o assert_v they_o do_v baptize_v native_a jew_n to_o this_o the_o reply_n be_v by_o denial_n of_o this_o and_o resert_v to_o the_o proof_n before_o 2._o say_v the_o dr._n nay_o so_o they_o may_v though_o the_o jew_n have_v baptize_v none_o but_o proselyte_n for_o to_o that_o it_o will_v bear_v just_a proportion_n that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o case_n both_o of_o they_o come_v in_o as_o proselyte_n answ._n but_o this_o answer_n be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o little_a too_o gross_a to_o deceive_v any_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n baptize_v no_o native_a jew_n but_o proselyte_n not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o their_o baptism_n be_v the_o pattern_n which_o be_v the_o drs._n word_n of_o christian_n baptism_n than_o christ_n shall_v have_v appoint_v and_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v baptism_n to_o no_o jew_n though_o a_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n for_o each_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v and_o do_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n though_o it_o bear_v a_o proportion_n with_o it_o my_o argument_n be_v not_o as_o the_o dr._n make_v it_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o baptize_v proselyte_n and_o not_o native_n therefore_o christ_n if_o be_v observe_v that_o custom_n be_v not_o to_o baptize_v native_a jew_n but_o thus_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v make_v their_o custom_n his_o pattern_n he_o will_v not_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v if_o moses_n have_v vary_v from_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n he_o have_v not_o make_v it_o his_o pattern_n so_o it_o have_v be_v in_o this_o if_o the_o jewish_a baptism_n have_v be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n pattern_n 2._o i_o say_v christ_n will_v not_o have_v avouch_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o man_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o imitation_n of_o and_o conformity_n to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n to_o this_o the_o dr._n say_v but_o i_o wonder_v what_o appearance_n of_o concludency_n there_o be_v in_o that_o reason_n may_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o by_o god_n appointment_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o jewish_a custom_n god_n may_v appoint_v a_o ceremony_n know_v among_o man_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o service_n answ._n i_o grant_v it_o but_o then_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pattern_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v not_o man_n custom_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o god_n but_o from_o man_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o found_v in_o and_o regulate_v by_o as_o its_o pattern_n a_o custom_n of_o man_n as_o the_o dr._n say_v of_o the_o christian_a baptism_n that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o found_v in_o and_o regulate_v by_o the_o jewish_a baptism_n not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n but_o a_o humane_a invention_n aâ—_n the_o pattern_n whence_o it_o be_v copy_v out_o even_o by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o dr._n letter_n of_o resol_n qâ—_n 4._o §_o 24._o 3._o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o pattern_n i_o say_v it_o be_v likely_a some_o where_o or_o other_o some_o intimation_n will_v have_v be_v give_v as_o the_o directory_n for_o christian_n in_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n this_o say_v the_o dr._n be_v too_o frivolous_a to_o require_v reply_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o negative_a argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v pretend_v it_o already_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n more_o than_o intimation_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o some_o indication_n of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o joh._n 3.5_o 10._o and_o for_o any_o plain_a affirmation_n what_o need_n can_v there_o be_v of_o they_o when_o both_o the_o matter_n itself_o speak_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o word_n to_o those_o that_o know_v the_o jewish_a custom_n as_o the_o first_o writer_n and_o reader_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v and_o when_o christ_n sole_a authority_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a directory_n for_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n answ._n the_o dr._n may_v more_o true_o have_v say_v this_o reason_n be_v too_o weighty_a to_o be_v remove_v by_o his_o reply_n for_o 1._o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n to_o tender_a conscience_n who_o know_v of_o what_o moment_n it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a solemn_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v profane_v but_o right_o use_v 2._o without_o a_o certain_a directory_n no_o person_n can_v with_o peace_n seek_v baptism_n nor_o minister_n give_v it_o 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o want_v of_o right_n observe_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o baptism_n god_n judgement_n overtake_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o 4._o that_o a_o abuse_n be_v to_o be_v rectify_v by_o christ_n appointment_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o though_o the_o dr._n say_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v derive_v and_o light_o change_v from_o the_o jewish_a observance_n of_o the_o post_n câ—nium_fw-la yet_o do_v the_o apostle_n not_o make_v their_o custom_n the_o directory_n to_o regulate_v it_o by_o but_o christ_n appointment_n and_o example_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o negative_a argument_n be_v of_o invincible_a force_n in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o pretend_v there_o be_v no_o intimation_n give_v in_o scripture_n of_o that_o custom_n as_o the_o directory_n for_o christian_n in_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o that_o custom_n be_v not_o the_o pattern_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v very_o tyrannous_a for_o christ_n to_o impose_v a_o law_n on_o man_n conscience_n to_o practice_v a_o rite_n after_o a_o pattern_n altogether_o unknown_a and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o direct_v to_o to_o say_v the_o first_o writer_n and_o reader_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n know_v the_o jewish_a custom_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o unless_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o they_o deal_v unfaithful_o in_o not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o our_o information_n 5._o the_o declaration_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n can_v be_v our_o directory_n unless_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o as_o our_o rule_n or_o they_o be_v as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o we_o 6._o the_o jewish_a writer_n which_o mention_v this_o custom_n be_v late_a writer_n than_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o directory_n except_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o they_o by_o prognostication_n 7._o the_o jewish_a writer_n can_v not_o be_v a_o directory_n except_o they_o can_v be_v have_v and_o read_v by_o those_o that_o need_v information_n from_o they_o but_o how_o few_o of_o those_o million_o of_o christian_n and_o preacher_n who_o have_v need_v of_o direction_n in_o this_o thing_n have_v hear_v much_o less_o have_v read_v the_o jewish_a writer_n the_o
to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o we_o can_v therefore_o easy_o imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v â—ohn_fw-ge and_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n do_v not_o bring_v infant_n child_n with_o they_o to_o save_v they_o from_o predicted_a evil_n because_o we_o read_v that_o they_o tâ—at_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n matth._n 3.5.6_o justify_v god_n luk_n 7.29_o nor_o be_v baptism_n appoint_v to_o they_o as_o to_o proselyte_n infant_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o john_n baptist_n give_v any_o inkling_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v infant_n bring_v and_o it_o iâ—_n a_o sign_n to_o i_o that_o the_o dr._n be_v confident_a that_o he_o can_v lead_v man_n in_o a_o string_n who_o adventure_n to_o sugge_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o confess_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o tradition_n as_o little_a as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v and_o neither_o affirm_v nor_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o only_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o infanâ—_n child_n will_v have_v be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d noah_n ark_n if_o man_n have_v believe_v noah_n and_o john_n baptism_n be_v as_o noah_n ark_n style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereas_o john_n and_o christ_n baptism_n be_v not_o make_v answerable_a to_o noah_n ark_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bare_a outward_a baptism_n nor_o be_v it_o style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o answer_n or_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o the_o preach_n believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n mar._n 1.14_o 15._o which_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o entertain_v and_o not_o infant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o do_v and_o we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n than_o the_o dr._n give_v of_o his_o fancy_n conceive_v god_n providence_n rather_o order_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o infant_n in_o noah_n ark_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fancy_v infant_n baptism_n thence_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o this_o dr._n or_o dotard_n suppose_v yet_o again_o say_v he_o then_o 2._o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o apostle_n maâ—_n 10._o fâ—rst_o it_o be_v there_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n indefinite_o and_o sure_a that_o phrase_n comprehend_v the_o lamb_n also_o the_o infant_n child_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grow_v man_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o their_o actual_a to_o original_a sin_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n mission_n extend_v to_o they_o also_o answ._n because_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v nor_o do_v we_o know_v that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n talk_v so_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o dr._n add_v and_o 2._o for_o their_o preach_n it_o be_v just_a as_o as_o john_n be_v to_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o imminent_a destruction_n that_o vindicative_a act_n of_o god_n kingdom_n v_o 7._o that_o all_o that_o shall_v give_v ear_n and_o heed_n they_o may_v hasten_v to_o get_v out_o of_o that_o danger_n by_o reformation_n and_o new_a life_n and_o the_o ruin_n be_v impendent_a to_o the_o young_a as_o well_o as_o old_a even_o the_o whole_a nation_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o infant_n child_n be_v rescue_v from_o that_o by_o their_o parent_n care_v in_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n and_o timely_o engage_v they_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n enjoy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o benefit_n of_o other_o charity_n answ._n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o charity_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o supply_v of_o â—uch_n thing_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o of_o which_o sort_n the_o apostle_n baptism_n be_v not_o nor_o do_v they_o understand_v it_o be_v christ_n mind_n that_o they_o be_v senâ—_n to_o baptize_v they_o for_o than_o they_o have_v baptize_v they_o and_o not_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n matth._n 19.13_o nor_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n be_v child_n rescue_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o by_o reformation_n and_o new_a life_n three_o say_v he_o after_o their_o preach_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o baptise_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v produce_v to_o our_o present_a business_n yet_o other_o thing_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v wherein_o infant_n be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o heal_v of_o disease_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o be_v incapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n from_o preach_v shall_v be_v deem_v a_o obstacle_n to_o their_o be_v baptize_v why_o shall_v it_o not_o to_o their_o receive_a cure_n answ._n because_o that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v not_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o disease_n nay_o i_o may_v add_v say_v the_o dr._n how_o shall_v the_o dead_a in_o that_o place_n who_o sure_o be_v as_o uncapable_a of_o understanding_n as_o the_o tender_a infant_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v raise_v by_o those_o apostle_n which_o yet_o be_v there_o affirm_v of_o they_o v_o 8._o answ._n and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o after_o this_o rate_n of_o reason_n if_o mere_a capacity_n of_o outward_a baptism_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v act_n of_o power_n on_o any_o thing_n without_o make_v it_o a_o disciple_n by_o preach_v to_o it_o as_o the_o dr._n here_o fanci_v of_o infant_n fit_v it_o for_o baptism_n than_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v practise_v of_o old_a and_o the_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o carthage_n canon_n 6._o and_o balsamous_a note_n thereon_o but_o the_o dr._n it_o seem_v think_v it_o â—t_a in_o this_o reply_n to_o i_o to_o write_v what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v produce_v to_o the_o present_a business_n oâ—_n not_o of_o which_o sort_n also_o be_v that_o which_o he_o talk_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o three_o reason_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o to_o the_o discipleship_n whether_o on_o their_o own_o leg_n or_o in_o other_o arm_n whole_a family_n at_o once_o the_o parent_n and_o upon_o their_o undertake_n their_o infant_n child_n also_o which_o perhaps_o the_o dr._n may_v write_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o late_a at_o night_n between_o sleep_v and_o wake_v it_o be_v so_o like_o a_o dream_n the_o dr._n go_v on_o thus_o his_o four_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n and_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v so_o to_o teach_v as_o that_o they_o learn_v and_o so_o say_v he_o be_v use_v matth_n 13.52_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v instruct_v by_o our_o last_o translator_n and_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v render_v then_o make_v a_o disciple_n by_o teach_v so_o act_v 14.21_o it_o be_v say_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v teach_v or_o make_v many_o disciple_n for_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v former_o say_v sufficient_a that_o iâ—_n signify_v to_o receive_v ad_fw-la discipulatum_fw-la as_o into_o a_o school_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o disciple_n and_o such_o he_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d by_o any_o motive_n or_o mean_n either_o come_v or_o iâ—_n bring_v into_o the_o school_n this_o indeed_o in_o order_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o master_n and_o to_o learning_n in_o the_o scholar_n and_o the_o one_o so_o to_o teach_v as_o that_o the_o other_o learn_v but_o this_o subsequent_a to_o his_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n the_o youth_n we_o know_v enter_v into_o the_o school_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o college_n and_o university_n before_o â—e_n learn_v a_o word_n there_o the_o instruction_n or_o learning_n be_v still_o look_v upon_o as_o future_a at_o his_o enter_v into_o discipleship_n answ._n how_o vain_o do_v the_o dr._n talk_v of_o his_o former_a sufficient_a say_n when_o he_o neither_o former_o nor_o now_o giveâ—_n one_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o other_o author_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o to_o receive_v ad_fw-la discipulatum_fw-la nor_o any_o translator_n or_o lexicographer_n that_o so_o render_v it_o matth._n 28.19_o or_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o disciple_n matth._n 28.19_o be_v confess_v
apostle_n be_v indeed_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v how_o they_o understand_v christâ—_n precept_n and_o those_o two_o place_n cite_v by_o mr._n t._n from_o matth._n 13._o and_o act_n 14._o do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o whether_o they_o receive_v infant_n to_o baptism_n or_o not_o yet_o i_o may_v very_o well_o ward_v myself_o from_o any_o inconvenience_n which_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o place_n can_v threaten_v it_o be_v already_o vindicate_v from_o all_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v to_o grow_v man_n and_o not_o communicate_v to_o infant_n also_o answ._n how_o well_o the_o dr._n have_v vindicate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v confine_v to_o grow_v man_n may_v appear_v from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o bring_v one_o place_n to_o show_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o infant_n nor_o answer_v one_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o i_o think_v he_o here_o overthrow_v himself_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o act_v 14_o â—1_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o haâ—ing_v receive_v or_o initiate_v i._n e._n i_o suppose_v by_o this_o rite_n of_o baptism_n make_v and_o baptize_v many_o disciple_n yet_o he_o say_v here_o those_o two_o place_n cite_v â—y_a mr._n â—_o from_o matth._n 13._o and_o act_n 14._o do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o whether_o they_o receive_v infant_n to_o baptism_n or_o not_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v extendedâ—o_v â—o_z they_o how_o be_v the_o word_n vindicate_v from_o all_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v confine_v to_o grow_v man_n be_v not_o these_o cross_a caper_n again_o if_o these_o text_n telâ—_n we_o not_o whether_o they_o receive_v infant_n to_o baptism_n or_o not_o it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o mean_v of_o infant_n or_o because_o it_o import_v precedent_a instruction_n or_o christ_n precept_n matth._n 28.19_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o infant_n or_o the_o apostle_n practice_n be_v not_o to_o baptize_v infant_n or_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o than_o receive_v or_o initiate_a by_o baptism_n or_o some_o other_o reason_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o drs._n supposition_n that_o the_o discipling_n matth._n 28.19_o do_v not_o exclude_v infant_n i_o will_v further_o ask_v whether_o the_o dr._n imagine_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o disciple_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o baptize_v if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v than_o i_o will_v know_v how_o he_o can_v acquit_v the_o word_n joh._n 4.1_o where_o he_o confess_v that_o make_v disciple_n be_v the_o same_o with_o discipling_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v he_o baptize_v and_o baptize_v and_o matth._n 28.19_o baptize_v baptise_v from_o inept_v tautology_n if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o act_v 14.21_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o and_o if_o it_o signify_v more_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v except_o teach_n that_o we_o may_v practice_v it_o according_a to_o the_o command_n matth._n 28.19_o if_o that_o be_v it_o let_v he_o show_v how_o that_o be_v extend_v to_o infant_n if_o he_o can_v than_o the_o apostle_n practise_v express_v act_n 14.21_o be_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v be_v indeed_o the_o mean_n to_o discern_v how_o they_o understand_v câ—rists_n precept_n by_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o discipling_n matth._n 28.19_o of_o no_o other_o than_o make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o each_o and_o thereby_o teach_v they_o and_o consequent_o infant_n be_v exclude_v which_o i_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v i_o add_v a_o six_o proof_n thus_o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o believer_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o by_o compare_v matth._n 28.19_o with_o mark_n 16.15_o 16._o for_o as_o the_o way_n of_o make_v disciple_n be_v more_o full_o express_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v express_v by_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v put_v before_o baptism_n to_o this_o say_v the_o dr._n i_o answer_v â—_o that_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n mark_n he_o that_o beleive_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o beleive_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o even_o now_o i_o intimate_v add_v by_o that_o evangelist_n to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o matthew_n and_o so_o be_v a_o addition_n can_v be_v look_v on_o as_o exact_o parallel_v to_o the_o word_n in_o matthew_n go_v and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o this_o we_o also_o know_v be_v ordinary_a for_o one_o evangelist_n to_o set_v down_o more_o full_o what_o be_v omit_v or_o more_o short_o set_v down_o in_o the_o other_o and_o s._n mark_n that_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v willing_a to_o abbreviate_v sâ—_n matthew_n do_v now_o visible_o enlarge_v and_o so_o the_o comparison_n can_v regular_o be_v make_v betwixt_o these_o too_o evangelist_n word_n something_o be_v abbreviate_v in_o mark_n which_o be_v more_o at_o large_a in_o matthew_n and_o something_o more_o concise_o set_v down_o in_o matthew_n and_o more_o large_o in_o mark._n and_o then_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o mark_v not_o mention_v discipling_n but_o believe_v and_o matthew_n man_n ion_v discipling_n but_o not_o believe_v the_o disciple_v and_o believer_n shall_v be_v deem_v the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o of_o grow_v man_n none_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v admit_v disciple_n which_o be_v not_o also_o believer_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o resol_n of_o the_o quaerep_n 199._o but_o of_o infant_n child_n this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o those_o though_o they_o can_v come_v may_v yet_o be_v bring_v and_o though_o not_o upon_o their_o own_o confession_n yet_o by_o the_o susception_n of_o other_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o church_n charity_n and_o so_o may_v be_v disciple_n without_o actual_a or_o personal_a belief_n answ._n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o exact_o parallel_v yet_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o one_o interpret_v the_o other_o and_o then_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v disciple_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o thereby_o make_v disciple_n and_o baptise_v they_o that_o be_v disciple_n to_o answer_v to_o â—e_v that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o according_o all_o along_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o and_o before_o baptism_n believe_v be_v require_v and_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v first_o sâ—id_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o general_o commentatour_n expound_v the_o word_n as_o synonymous_a nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v one_o qualification_n to_o baptism_n for_o infant_n and_o another_o for_o grow_v man_n nor_o any_o where_o term_v infant_n disciple_n and_o if_o none_o of_o grow_v man_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v admit_v disciple_n which_o be_v not_o also_o believer_n conâ—ent_a to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n than_o infant_n by_o their_o susception_n and_o bring_v be_v not_o make_v nor_o to_o be_v admit_v disciple_n of_o christ_n without_o actual_a or_o personal_a belief_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o disciple_n in_o christ_n word_n nor_o any_o such_o appointment_n of_o baptise_v disciple_n by_o such_o bring_n or_o susception_n but_o in_o such_o action_n there_o be_v great_a sin_n oâ—_n rashness_n in_o those_o that_o undertake_v of_o profaneness_n in_o those_o that_o briâ—g_n and_o admit_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o true_a charity_n but_o error_n arrogance_n and_o folly_n in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v thus_o presume_v to_o put_v one_o kind_n of_o disciple_n fancy_v by_o themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o another_o appoint_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a institutor_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o the_o only_a regulator_n of_o it_o and_o â—he_n term_v disciple_n in_o grow_v man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o believer_n nor_o any_o other_o term_v a_o disciple_n but_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v clear_v none_o be_v disciple_v and_o consequent_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o matth._n 28_o 19_o but_o actual_a and_o personal_a believer_n but_o the_o dr._n have_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o add_v nay_o two_o if_o mr._n t._n his_o argument_n have_v power_n to_o infer_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o may_v safe_o avouch_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v comprehend_v
over_o who_o the_o rule_n be_v but_o the_o rule_n itself_o 4._o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v where_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o i_o conceive_v in_o the_o sense_n mean_v revel_v â—1_n 15_o as_o namely_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o other_o place_n 5._o thus_o diodati_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o revel_n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v now_o god_n reign_v with_o his_o son_n and_o that_o absolute_o have_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o that_o i_o omit_v other_o 6._o this_o sense_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v if_o it_o be_v read_v as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v on_o the_o other_o side_n mr._n bs._n interpretation_n seem_v to_o i_o either_o not_o sense_n or_o not_o true_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v every_o person_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v christ_n church_n that_o be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n or_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o define_v the_o church_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 82._o now_o can_v this_o be_v good_a sense_n to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v call_v or_o separate_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o world_n can_v all_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o this_o interpretation_n since_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v every_o person_n old_a and_o young_a in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v christ_n church_n for_o then_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o enemy_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13.30_o expound_v v_o 38.39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n than_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n nor_o by_o kingdom_n be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o kingdom_n mean_v and_o so_o infant_n but_o both_o the_o consequence_n of_o mr._n bs._n major_a be_v just_o deny_v and_o the_o inference_n from_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n rule_n as_o the_o text_n show_v though_o it_o connote_v the_o person_n over_o who_o the_o rule_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v churchmember_v for_o in_o the_o sense_n there_o mean_v the_o rule_n or_o reign_n be_v over_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o subject_n yea_o if_o the_o reign_n be_v over_o subject_n and_o infant_n comprehend_v yet_o since_o the_o reign_n over_o they_o be_v only_o invisible_a this_o can_v prove_v infant_n visible_a churchmember_v nor_o be_v mr._n bs._n reason_n of_o any_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o revel_n 11.15_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n call_v christ_n kingdom_n his_o church_n and_o conversim_n for_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o â—he_n church_n be_v term_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o deny_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n much_o less_o conversim_n â—he_v place_n allege_v before_o with_o many_o more_o do_v evince_v the_o contrary_a yea_o there_o appear_v to_o i_o but_o few_o place_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v term_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n i_o be_o not_o yet_o full_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o so_o mean_v except_o in_o that_o matth._n 13.41_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o expression_n nor_o do_v his_o reason_n hold_v that_o here_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o over-ruleth_a common_a society_n and_o thing_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o sort_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o he_o that_o be_v he_o do_v always_o so_o order_v they_o that_o they_o passive_o do_v his_o will_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o be_v exercise_v be_v not_o active_o for_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v revel_v 13.4_o â—hey_v worship_v the_o dragon_n who_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n blaspheme_v god_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n overcome_v they_o the_o beast_n have_v power_n over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n so_o that_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o so_o they_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n revel_v 17.12_o 13_o 14_o 17._o though_o they_o do_v god_n will_n but_o after_o the_o lamb_n overcome_v they_o v_o 14._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o when_o the_o king_n do_v bate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desâ—lite_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o may_v well_o be_v expound_v thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n have_v exercise_v for_o the_o whore_n shall_v be_v so_o change_v that_o whether_o out_o of_o revenge_n of_o the_o mischief_n the_o whore_n have_v do_v they_o or_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n they_o shall_v hate_v she_o and_o execute_v christ_n doom_n upon_o she_o which_o be_v not_o always_o do_v and_o it_o seem_v a_o piece_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o mr._n b._n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n take_v for_o a_o part_n in_o the_o forepart_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n in_o the_o late_a part_n and_o how_o the_o infant_n churchmembership_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o term_n kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o other_o i_o see_v not_o but_o i_o proceed_v 2._o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v man_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n revel_v 11.15_o yet_o sure_o it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v mean_v the_o invisible_a than_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o invisible_a church_n either_o sole_o or_o chief_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v style_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o and_o mr._n b._n say_v here_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o same_o society_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o shall_v grant_v the_o conclusion_n that_o infant_n must_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o sureâ—y_v the_o visible_a church-member_n who_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o christ_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o satan_n subject_n and_o therefore_o not_o true_o but_o putative_o only_a in_o christ_n kingdom_n nor_o they_o any_o part_n of_o it_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.38_o 3._o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o revel_n 11.15_o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n yet_o that_o therefore_o infant_n must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n follow_v not_o for_o mr._n b._n say_v i_o know_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v produce_v where_o the_o word_n kingdom_n and_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a which_o he_o use_v for_o it_o must_v rest_v on_o this_o proposition_n where_o jerusalem_n be_v mention_v there_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v where_o kingdom_n be_v meaâ—t_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v mean_v and_o therefore_o infant_n which_o proposition_n be_v contradict_v by_o mr._n b._n himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o text_n matth._n 23.37_o rev._n 11.15_o to_o decide_v mr._n bs._n cause_n will_v be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o proof_n even_o from_o his_o own_o confession_n nor_o do_v mr._n b._n produce_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o kingdom_n revel_v 11.15_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a oâ—_n a_o kingdom_n even_o the_o infant_n but_o only_o prattle_v that_o which_o i_o think_v a_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v aâ—â—amed_v of_o for_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o charge_v they_o who_o expound_v kingdom_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n with_o make_v their_o own_o creed_n without_o scripture_n take_v word_n always_o in_o a_o improper_a sense_n make_v humane_a language_n useless_a put_v by_o any_o scripture_n such_o as_o be_v produce_v for_o christ_n godhead_n when_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n so_o take_v and_o give_v
no_o proof_n of_o its_o be_v take_v otherwise_o here_o yea_o by_o reject_v such_o exposition_n without_o reaâ—on_n mr._n b._n may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o make_v his_o own_o creed_n without_o scripture_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n unintelligible_a humane_a language_n useless_a to_o fortify_v biddle_n aâ—d_v other_o deceiver_n in_o their_o gross_a opinion_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n and_o other_o insomuch_o that_o i_o think_v if_o the_o arian_n be_v refute_v no_o better_a than_o mr._n b._n do_v here_o the_o expound_v of_o kingdom_n and_o jerusalem_n synecdochical_o arianism_n will_v quick_o prevail_v and_o error_n easy_o take_v especial_o with_o scholar_n 4._o last_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o by_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n thus_o mean_v yet_o this_o very_a text_n and_o that_o according_a to_o mr_n bs._n own_o reason_n will_v prove_v the_o repeal_n oâ—_n their_o churchmembership_n till_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n mean_v rev._n 11.15_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v yet_o or_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v very_o uncertain_a for_o mr._n b._n here_o reason_n thus_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n for_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o now_o they_o be_v become_v so_o in_o like_a â—anner_n i_o may_v say_v if_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v mean_v rev._n 11.15_o than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_z sounded_z for_o it_o be_v say_v than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v then_o become_v they_o be_v not_o before_o and_o consequent_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n not_o before_o now_o when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_z sounded_z be_v uncertain_a mr._n brightman_n make_v it_o to_o begin_v at_o qu._n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o new_a annotation_n when_o antichrist_n be_v weaken_v mr._n mede_n at_o the_o imperial_a reign_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o v_o 17_o 18._o do_v favour_n and_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v till_o then_o when_o perhaps_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o infant_n at_o all_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v but_o a_o very_a cold_a suit_n of_o it_o if_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n whetheâ—_n infant_n must_v be_v churchmember_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o text_n alone_o but_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o these_o ridiculous_a though_o confident_a allegation_n of_o mr._n b._n sect_n lxvi_o mr._n bs._n 9th_o 10_o 11._o arg._n concern_v infant_n better_a condition_n in_o the_o n._n t._n in_o his_o 14_o 15_o 16_o chapter_n part_n 1._o of_o bapt._n to_o prove_v their_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v answer_v chap._n 14._o say_v mr._n b._n my_o 9th_o arg_fw-mi be_v this_o if_o the_o believe_a jew_n child_n and_o consequent_o the_o parent_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n since_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v before_o than_o their_o child_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v churchmember_v and_o consequent_o the_o gift_n and_o ordinance_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o certain_o the_o believe_a jew_n child_n and_o consequent_o the_o parent_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n since_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v before_o therefore_o their_o child_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v churchmember_v the_o antecedent_n i_o scarce_o take_v he_o for_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v deny_v christ_n do_v not_o come_v to_o make_v believer_n or_o their_o child_n miserable_a or_o to_o undo_v they_o or_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o worse_a condition_n this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o destroyer_n and_o not_o a_o saviour_n he_o that_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o come_v not_o destroy_v man_n happiness_n but_o to_o recover_v they_o he_o that_o will_v not_o accuse_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o all_o infant_n without_o accusation_n 2._o the_o consequence_n a_o man_n will_v think_v shall_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o far_o worse_a condition_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o be_v in_o it_o therefore_o if_o the_o believe_a jew_n child_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o so_o christ_n and_o faith_n shall_v do_v they_o a_o mischief_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v answ._n if_o mr._n b._n have_v set_v down_o as_o i_o desire_v he_o in_o my_o letter_n what_o the_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n be_v of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n which_o he_o assert_v unrepealed_a and_o what_o infant_n lose_v by_o not_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a the_o reader_n with_o myself_o may_v have_v consider_v this_o argument_n more_o exact_o but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v no_o man_n can_v exact_o tell_v how_o to_o compare_v their_o former_a and_o late_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v better_a or_o worse_o nor_o how_o from_o the_o equal_a goodness_n of_o their_o condition_n their_o churchmembership_n be_v infer_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v such_o kind_n of_o arguing_n as_o these_o to_o infer_v thing_n that_o only_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n be_v mere_a device_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o mr._n b._n in_o use_v they_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v his_o only_a strength_n he_o have_v in_o this_o point_n for_o all_o the_o text_n he_o bring_v be_v quite_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o some_o so_o manifest_o impertinent_a that_o a_o good_a text_n man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a ever_o to_o produce_v they_o as_o he_o do_v do_v but_o show_v that_o he_o rest_v more_o on_o popular_a argument_n which_o move_v man_n affection_n than_o scripture_n proof_n though_o most_o deceitful_o like_o a_o impostor_n he_o entitle_v his_o book_n plain_a scripture_n proof_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n and_o baptism_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o text_n that_o be_v plain_a for_o it_o scarce_o any_o that_o have_v any_o show_n of_o it_o but_o lest_o this_o argument_n be_v think_v unanswerable_a i_o shall_v examine_v it_o a_o worse_a or_o a_o better_a condition_n be_v comparative_a term_n and_o as_o aristotle_n say_v in_o his_o categ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a or_o small_a by_o itself_o but_o as_o compare_v with_o another_o so_o nothing_o be_v better_a or_o worse_o by_o itself_o but_o as_o compare_v with_o another_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o we_o examine_v the_o estate_n of_o believe_v jew_n child_n before_o and_o since_o christ_n come_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n child_n before_o christ_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v either_o in_o actual_a possession_n or_o in_o promise_n in_o actual_a possession_n they_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v then_o god_n people_n separate_v from_o other_o people_n by_o circumcision_n law_n temple_n inheritance_n in_o canaan_n priesthood_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o the_o male_n be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o their_o child_n to_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o tithe_n offering_n first_o fruit_n the_o poor_a by_o a_o tithe_n and_o other_o way_n the_o promise_n be_v either_o of_o special_a privilege_n as_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o that_o nation_n or_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o that_o while_o they_o keep_v god_n law_n they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o canaan_n and_o prosper_v there_o or_o of_o save_v blessing_n these_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o some_o believe_a hebrew_n child_n not_o to_o all_o to_o isaac_n not_o to_o ishmael_n to_o jacob_n not_o to_o esau_n the_o rest_n be_v only_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o yoke_n of_o law_n and_o rite_n intolerable_a the_o child_n of_o believe_v jew_n condition_n since_o christ_n be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o save_a blessing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o the_o same_o which_o be_v before_o or_o better_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o easy_a way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o temporal_n so_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n worse_o they_o be_v liable_a more_o to_o persecution_n with_o their_o parent_n in_o some_o respect_v better_a in_o that_o they_o with_o thâ—ir_a parent_n aâ—e_v exempt_a from_o the_o legal_a bondage_n which_o they_o and_o their_o parent_n as_o paâ—â—_n of_o that_o nation_n oâ—_n visible_a church_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o antecedent_n or_o minor_a be_v grant_v in_o some_o sense_n deny_v